civil_a power_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o geneva_n rome_n and_o scotland_n jerusalem_n not_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o eminent_a and_o perspicuous_a when_o christ_n come_v from_o this_o metropolis_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o palestine_n of_o which_o god_n say_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o say_v of_o any_o place_n say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o here_o do_v the_o messiah_n begin_v first_o to_o build_v his_o church_n as_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o true_a worship_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n be_v so_o prevalent_a as_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o embrace_v more_o eminent_o by_o zacharias_n elizabeth_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n here_o according_a to_o luke_n 2._o be_v christ_n present_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n here_o just_a and_o devout_a simeon_n come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o prophesy_v that_o he_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o have_v sing_v his_o sweet_a nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la bless_v and_o declare_v he_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o small_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o do_v daily_o grow_v and_o increase_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n his_o forerunner_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o miracle_n his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o from_o thence_o be_v afterward_o propagate_v unto_o other_o city_n town_n and_o village_n as_o to_o bethany_n john_n 11.18_o about_o 15_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o martha_n and_o mary_n sister_n and_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n do_v inhabit_v among_o other_o good_a christian_n famous_a for_o borrow_v a_o ass_n with_o its_o foal_n to_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n famous_a for_o christ_n appear_v there_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o bethlem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o jericho_n where_o christ_n instruct_v zaccheus_n touch_v the_o messiah_n remission_n of_o sin_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 19.9_o there_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 20._o mar._n 10._o luke_n 18._o the_o like_a be_v true_a of_o ephrain_n bethabara_n aenon_n all_o judaea_n all_o the_o region_n about_o and_o beyond_o jordan_n so_o in_o idumaea_n samaria_n galilaea_n capernaum_n bethsaida_n corazin_n genezareth_n magdalo_n naim_n caena_n the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o girgasin_n caesarea_n philippi_n the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n all_o syria_n that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v in_o all_o these_o and_o more_o place_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n according_a as_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n have_v tell_v they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o separate_a or_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n as_o independent_a each_o of_o other_o as_o one_o apostle_n be_v independent_a of_o another_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v as_o demonstrable_a for_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o insallible_a whilst_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a independent_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o choose_v and_o make_v the_o body_n his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n so_o that_o other_o head_n beside_o he_o there_o never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v governor_n and_o ruler_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v god_n have_v give_v the_o body_n power_n over_o itself_o after_o his_o ascension_n have_v give_v they_o their_o commission_n viz._n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o tongue_n they_o depart_v and_o separate_v and_o gather_v several_a congregation_n or_o church_n so_o that_o the_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o according_a as_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5.9_o as_o palestine_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o have_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o there_o first_o to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o death_n there_o to_o seal_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o mankind_n and_o there_o by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n to_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o after_o his_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o call_v some_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n some_o etc._n etc._n who_o after_o they_o have_v choose_v mathias_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o fire_n have_v sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o do_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n daily_o increase_v from_o 120_o unto_o 3000_o and_o more_o and_o more_o daily_o accrue_v the_o chief_a pontiff_n and_o saducee_v be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o year_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v viz._n anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la 33._o and_o 18_o tiberii_n scourge_v some_o and_o kill_v other_o which_o persecution_n occasion_v divers_a of_o the_o brethren_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o neighbour_a place_n which_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o universal_o spread_v throughout_o palestine_n the_o apostle_n yet_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o who_o afterward_o disperse_v themselves_o also_o spread_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o nation_n after_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n viz._n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v convert_v and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n agree_v among_o they_o themselves_o to_o build_v or_o hire_v a_o temple_n tabernacle_n or_o house_n for_o their_o joint_a meeting_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o number_n increase_v so_o that_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o all_o those_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o fit_v themselves_o with_o more_o convenience_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o for_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o civility_n and_o respect_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n custom_n begin_v to_o include_v his_o consent_n also_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n soon_o degenerate_v into_o usurpation_n by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o which_o rome_n in_o process_n of_o time_n take_v hold_n make_v great_a use_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v independent_a one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v their_o several_a and_o select_a gather_v congregation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v as_o true_o verify_v of_o the_o several_a church_n gather_v in_o the_o
wheresoever_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o treaty_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o take_v the_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o convocate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n himself_o if_o present_a if_o absent_a to_o send_v legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n but_o a_o little_a more_o than_o one_o age_n be_v past_a it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o every_o nation_n shall_v assemble_v by_o itself_o and_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o that_o the_o general_a decision_n shall_v be_v establish_v not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o use_v as_o it_o be_v good_a where_o the_o government_n be_v free_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pope_n so_o it_o ill_o befit_v the_o pope_n who_o desire_v all_o council_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o §_o have_v thus_o summary_o give_v a_o short_a prospect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n and_o how_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v alter_v i_o proceed_v and_o say_v again_o to_o the_o independent_o that_o be_v it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o gather_v church_n by_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o inspection_n and_o subordination_n of_o a_o other_o or_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o independency_n be_v then_o and_o in_o they_o reasonable_a for_o that_o each_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o so_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o their_o time_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o settle_v of_o some_o difference_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v nor_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v prove_v that_o every_o individual_a pastor_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o select_a congregation_n separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o or_o that_o those_o congregation_n be_v independent_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o inspection_n or_o superintendency_n of_o magistrate_n or_o bishop_n or_o other_o presbyter_n the_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n and_o they_o have_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n seem_v strong_a for_o the_o contrary_a for_o religion_n do_v first_o take_v place_n in_o city_n which_o have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a college_n consist_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deligat_n the_o evangelist_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v the_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n corinth_n aâ—â—_n the_o rest_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o have_v plant_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v their_o general_a charge_n in_o common_a over_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o presbyter_n for_o aught_o that_o appear_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n his_o several_a cure_n or_o separate_v title_n distinct_a and_o apart_o until_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n which_o be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o people_n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v if_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o sit_v themselves_o better_a and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n custom_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o bishop_n consent_n also_o and_o presbiteris_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la titulos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it divisit_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la evaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 112._o begin_v to_o assign_v precinct_n to_o ever_o church_n or_o title_n which_o the_o christian_n hold_v and_o to_o appoint_v unto_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o him_z constituit_fw-la him_z hic_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisit_fw-la coemiteria_fw-la parochias_fw-la &_o dio_fw-mi diaeceses_fw-la constituit_fw-la dionysius_n papa_n 24._o follow_v ao._n 268._o which_o be_v find_v so_o commodious_a that_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ercombert_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o kent_n 59_o kent_n hoc_fw-la de_fw-la honorio_n maxim_n memo_fw-la rabile_fw-la godwin_n episc_n p._n 59_o honorius_n also_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o become_v divide_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o other_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_o those_o according_a to_o city_n only_o 15._o act_n 36.1_o apocal._n 20._o wherein_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o erect_v ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o and_o at_o large_a till_o the_o say_v evaristus_n do_v about_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o parish_n tie_v each_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a station_n so_o that_o indesinite_a care_n of_o soul_n and_o indefinite_a ordination_n do_v approach_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o example_n and_o prescription_n for_o the_o congregational_a way_n may_v be_v more_o just_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o brethren_n who_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o evaristus_n then_o of_o any_o apostle_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o the_o independent_o will_v hardly_o evade_v each_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o witness_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o act_n 6.23_o of_o antioch_n 13._o act_n 1._o of_o ephesus_n 20._o act_n 17.28_o of_o who_o 16._o rom._n of_o corinth_n 1_o corinth_n 14.29_o of_o phillippi_n 1._o phil._n 1._o of_o thessalonica_n 1._o thes_n 5.12_o of_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v 13._o heb._n 7._o james_n 5.14_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o now_o if_o each_o church_n have_v more_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n than_o one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v then_o can_v it_o be_v hardly_o make_v out_o by_o right_a reason_n that_o every_o individual_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n have_v his_o particular_a and_o circumscribe_v gather_v church_n free_a of_o all_o subordination_n they_o seem_v contradictory_n in_o themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o more_o pure_a time_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o ordain_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o who_o there_o be_v not_o appoint_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o special_a office_n and_o charge_n and_o antiquity_n know_v no_o distinction_n between_o ordination_n and_o benefice_n and_o ordain_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o give_v a_o office_n and_o the_o right_n of_o have_v one_o livelihood_n from_o the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n §_o the_o independent_o do_v far_a aver_v for_o their_o own_o justification_n and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o take_v their_o gather_a church_n to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n question_v and_o deny_v and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o independent_a for_o the_o reason_n show_v but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o then_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o as_o natural_a that_o the_o legislative-christian-power_n shall_v and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a england_n for_o example_n and_o not_o to_o any_o certain_a parish_n city_n or_o country_n as_o to_o london_n york_z etc._n etc._n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o happy_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n therein_o than_o some_o other_o and_o as_o this_o right_n do_v natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o the_o peopele_n thereof_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n so_o the_o whole_a england_n not_o any_o certain_a part_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n st._n peter_n at_o westminster_n or_o at_o york_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a a_o law_n be_v the_o deed_n of_o
send_v it_o by_o stephanus_n and_o other_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v him_z that_o have_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v absent_a at_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o direct_v it_o not_o to_o any_o one_o single_a person_n pope_n or_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o romish_a custom_n write_v by_o his_o breves_fw-la i_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o one_o scrap_n of_o paper_n send_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v king_n and_o queen_n and_o emperor_n nay_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n a_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v deliver_v that_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n and_o again_o when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o also_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n declare_v it_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o admonish_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v that_o the_o deliver_v of_o he_o unto_o satan_n be_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o censure_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o now_o if_o paul_n a_o apostle_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o will_v consult_v the_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v transact_v by_o common_a authority_n and_o approbation_n the_o censure_n the_o punishment_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o of_o moral_a right_n that_o they_o who_o to_o morrow_n must_v deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n who_o to_o day_n they_o account_v as_o a_o brother_n dear_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v why_o and_o wherefore_o now_o how_o come_v signore_n papa_n alone_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o exercise_v power_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v use_v what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n if_o so_o interrogated_a i_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o ignoramus_n moreover_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n vicar_n at_o rome_n be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o such_o esteem_n and_o prevalency_n be_v public_a consent_n with_o god_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o in_o his_o secret_a decree_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v they_o separate_v after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n act_v 13.2_o thereby_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o these_o very_a small_a hint_n it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o papalin_n make_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o excommunication_n their_o great_a and_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n even_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n not_o consider_v the_o little_a efficacy_n it_o have_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o her_o duke_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o dominion_n the_o worse_o for_o romish_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v or_o what_o the_o worse_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o be_v excommunicate_v every_o maunday_n thursday_n and_o indeed_o what_o the_o worse_a his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v every_o year_n by_o the_o muscovite_n fop_n §_o some_o indeed_o of_o late_a day_n have_v intimate_v a_o great_a and_o just_a dislike_n of_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o hang_v excommunication_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v it_o on_o another_o basis_n viz._n on_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n as_o a_o society_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o excommunication_n can_v be_v establish_v upon_o some_o better_a and_o other_o bottom_n than_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v lay_v by_o their_o predecessor_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v necessary_o decay_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n moreover_o they_o most_o ingenuous_o confess_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o any_o convince_a argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v deny_v admission_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o church-society_n and_o own_a as_o member_n in_o they_o §_o though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o sparsim_fw-la that_o if_o right_o apply_v do_v demolish_v this_o fabric_n of_o fundamental_a right_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a more_o viz._n that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o these_o position_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o clergy_n meet_v or_o not_o meet_v in_o council_n synod_n consistory_n convocation_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o by_o a_o fundamental_a right_o ground_v on_o christ_n institution_n then_o to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v hereby_o justify_v robert_n bruce_n david_n blake_n and_o those_o seventeen_o scottish_a minister_n beforementioned_a and_o their_o tenet_n deny_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o assemble_v and_o consult_v and_o make_v law_n and_o have_v not_o withal_o give_v they_o force_n and_o power_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n they_o have_v only_o a_o mock_n and_o ridiculous_a authority_n which_o god_n never_o institute_v nor_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v than_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o equivocate_v but_o if_o herein_o by_o the_o word_n sense_n word_n by_o the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o all_o believer_n hold_v save_v truth_n in_o general_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o or_o else_o more_o striftly_a the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v right_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n this_o term_n may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o sense_n church_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o laity_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v friend_n and_o that_o fundamental_a right_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o to_o every_o congregat_v number_n of_o believer_n gather_v in_o any_o gentile_a state_n or_o people_n and_o unite_v into_o one_o society_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o the_o laity_n be_v as_o capable_a and_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o be_v of_o such_o council_n and_o synod_n as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o semper_fw-la and_o perpetuo_fw-la a_o peculiar_a society_n separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o or_o that_o the_o officer_n thereof_o as_o limit_v by_o these_o position_n unto_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n injurious_o enough_o if_o they_o pretend_v beyond_o teach_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n and_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o only_a inflicter_n or_o executioner_n of_o church-censure_n as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o fabric_n for_o the_o support_n and_o justification_n of_o excommunication_n must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n every_o
have_v no_o other_o design_n herein_o then_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n how_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n can_v take_v and_o leave_v object_n and_o refuse_v at_o pleasure_n more_o i_o fear_v to_o gratify_v humour_n party_n and_o interest_n then_o in_o truth_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o sound_a reason_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ceremony_n still_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o say_v that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o all_o ceremonious_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n allow_v no_o church_n liberty_n to_o swerve_v therefrom_o be_v the_o government_n or_o posture_n of_o affair_n how_o different_a or_o variable_a soever_o so_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o infringer_n of_o church_n liberty_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o church_n power_n to_o innovate_v or_o impose_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o judgement_n necessary_a and_o behooful_a for_o the_o better_a regulate_v thereof_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n nor_o practise_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n serve_v we_o for_o example_n in_o their_o domestical_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o supper_n they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o course_n what_o scripture_n do_v give_v command_v they_o that_o between_o the_o one_a and_o the_o 2d_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o feast-robe_n only_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o never_o to_o listen_v up_o their_o hand_n unwashed_a in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o custom_n aristaeus_n de_fw-fr coenatori_fw-la nuptialio_fw-la show_v wherefore_o they_o do_v so_o religious_o observe_v what_o scripture_n do_v command_v the_o jew_n every_o festival_n day_n to_o fast_o till_o the_o six_o hour_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o gileadite_n to_o erect_v that_o altar_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o woman_n of_o israel_n to_o mourn_v yearly_a and_o lament_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o jephtha_n daughter_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o jew_n to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n yet_o solemnize_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o what_o commandment_n have_v they_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o odour_n use_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o which_o custom_n christ_n be_v content_v that_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n shall_v be_v imbalm_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o that_o appointment_n for_o the_o hour_n for_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o when_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o erect_n of_o pulpit_n and_o chair_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n the_o right_n of_o marriage_n with_o such_o like_a be_v matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v by_o the_o church_n discretion_n institute_v the_o conclusion_n §_o when_o i_o consider_v through_o how_o difficult_a a_o chapter_n conclusion_n conclusion_n through_o what_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n what_o contradiction_n of_o man_n of_o different_a temper_n principle_n end_n and_o interest_n through_o how_o many_o enemy_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a potency_n this_o reformation_n do_v attain_v its_o accomplishment_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o any_o that_o seem_v or_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n of_o equal_a lustre_n etc._n etc._n shall_v yet_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o difficulty_n injicere_fw-la scrupulum_fw-la cast_v in_o their_o bone_n also_o of_o contention_n by_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o derogation_n of_o that_o reformation_n and_o that_o liturgy_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v 2_o edw._n 6.1_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o under_o several_a penalty_n which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o age_n be_v endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o have_v not_o god_n miraculous_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n by_o give_v they_o a_o just_a balance_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n of_o all_o consideration_n relate_v both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o also_o of_o moderation_n for_o the_o parliament_n convene_v in_o nou._n 1547._o consist_v of_o member_n disagree_v in_o religion_n though_o probable_o they_o agree_v to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o for_o though_o many_o both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n stand_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o consent_v to_o all_o such_o act_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o not_o improbable_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v such_o church-land_n and_o booty_n as_o they_o have_v get_v in_o case_n that_o religion_n shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v up_o again_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v either_o to_o make_v or_o improve_v their_o fortune_n they_o happy_o do_v promote_v a_o reformation_n for_o their_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n §_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o liturgy_n other_o beside_o the_o reformer_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o truth_n of_o a_o equal_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n with_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brethren_n i_o can_v gainsay_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o write_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o then_o do_v or_o since_o have_v make_v the_o liturgy_n a_o bone_n of_o contention_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n in_o so_o disparage_v that_o bless_a reformation_n and_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o more_o shame_n for_o such_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vilify_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o mother_n who_o travail_v so_o long_o with_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o great_a so_o very_o great_a and_o exquisite_a difficulty_n probrosa_fw-la alice_n quae_fw-la proprium_fw-la nidum_fw-la polluit_fw-la if_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o age_n than_o have_v or_o this_o author_n now_o have_v a_o new_a light_n a_o new_a and_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v certain_o make_v evident_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o light_n be_v to_o make_v manifest_a 5_o eph._n 8.13_o but_o see_v no_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v bring_v to_o make_v good_a such_o position_n be_v it_o not_o both_o prudence_n and_o duty_n in_o we_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v back_v and_o reinforce_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pious_a reformer_n liturgist_n that_o give_v testimony_n thereunto_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n and_o also_o of_o his_o great_a council_n of_o parliament_n both_o of_o those_o time_n and_o of_o the_o succeed_a generation_n all_o concur_v in_o the_o approbation_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n rather_o than_o to_o follow_v the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o very_a few_o either_o of_o that_o or_o the_o succeed_v age_n that_o pretend_v indeed_o more_o light_a but_o in_o truth_n have_v less_o for_o aught_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v only_o leave_v all_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n serious_o to_o consider_v if_o ever_o such_o liberty_n as_o be_v desire_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n be_v ever_o give_v under_o any_o christian_a government_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v if_o every_o sect_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a alternate_a course_n and_o turn_n as_o they_o have_v happy_o get_v successive_o the_o power_n and_o be_v uppermost_o have_v not_o endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o depress_v and_o keep_v under_o all_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o themselves_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v and_o well_o weigh_v i_o deem_v i_o may_v conclude_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o much_o arrogancy_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v rem_fw-la tho_o not_o formam_fw-la liturgiarum_fw-la the_o subject_a matter_n though_o not_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n of_o our_o liturgy_n that_o though_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o practise_v or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v still_o be_v impose_v without_o the_o least_o desert_n of_o the_o scandalous_a imputation_n of_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a abridgement_n or_o infringement_n of_o christian_a liberty_n
civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la unless_o be_v mean_v by_o keeper_n the_o defender_n only_o and_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o deceivable_a maxim_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v or_o maintain_v by_o any_o proof_n or_o argument_n which_o have_v not_o in_o that_o his_o treatise_n be_v first_o or_o last_o refute_v therein_o also_o aver_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o force_n in_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n by_o appoint_v either_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o divine_a or_o practice_n in_o religious_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o compel_v but_o outward_a profession_n be_v to_o compel_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o advance_v religion_n and_o that_o christian_a liberty_n set_v we_o free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o from_o the_o forcible_a imposition_n of_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o impose_v with_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o morality_n in_o they_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o that_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n belong_v only_o to_o each_o particular_a church_n by_o persuasive_a and_o spiritual_a mean_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o thing_n religious_a settle_v in_o the_o church_n within_o themselves_o and_o the_o repress_v of_o their_o contrary_n determinable_a by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o four_o spiritual_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o on_o a_o firm_a square_n one_a that_o protestant_n have_v no_o other_o divine_a rule_n or_o authority_n from_o without_o they_o warrantable_a to_o one_o another_o as_o a_o common_a ground_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o within_o they_o but_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o interpret_n that_o scripture_n as_o warrantable_a only_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o such_o who_o conscience_n we_o can_v so_o persuade_v can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o divine_a illumination_n which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o much_o less_o to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n for_o certain_a in_o any_o other_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n or_o body_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o determiner_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o other_o man_n conscience_n but_o their_o own_o f._n 6._o wherefore_o if_o we_o count_v it_o a_o crime_n for_o papist_n to_o believe_v only_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v how_o much_o great_a crime_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o protestant_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o state_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o council_n nor_o canon_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o any_o edict_n of_o any_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a session_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v the_o sinal_a judge_n or_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n f._n 7._o and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o himself_o which_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o first_o public_a reformer_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o impose_v church-tradition_n without_o scripture_n give_v first_o beginning_n to_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n not_o be_v the_o magistrate_n province_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o force_v or_o impose_v because_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o judge_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o popery_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n aver_v §_o but_o as_o for_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n why_o they_o also_o may_v not_o hence_o plead_v to_o be_v tolerate_v i_o have_v much_o less_o to_o say_v for_o that_o their_o religion_n the_o more_o consider_v the_o less_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o religion_n but_o a_o roman_a principality_n rather_o he_o may_v have_v say_v a_o entire_a apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o her_o old_a universal_a dominion_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o mere_a shadow_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v more_o right_o name_v a_o catholic_n heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n support_v main_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o except_o in_o rome_n by_o a_o foreign_a power_n just_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v not_o tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o another_o country_n beside_o of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o conscience_n also_o become_v implicit_a and_o so_o by_o voluntary_a servitude_n to_o man_n law_n do_v forfeit_v her_o christian_a liberty_n who_o then_o can_v plead_v for_o such_o a_o conscience_n as_o be_v implicit_o enthrall_v to_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n almost_o become_v no_o conscience_n as_o the_o will_n not_o free_a become_v no_o will_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v it_o be_v for_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n more_o than_o of_o religion_n which_o they_o who_o force_n though_o profess_v to_o be_v protestant_n deserve_v as_o little_a to_o be_v tolerate_v themselves_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o popery_n in_o the_o most_o popish_a point_n and_o for_o idolatry_n who_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a against_o all_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a and_o therefore_o a_o true_a heresy_n or_o rather_o impiety_n wherein_o a_o right_a conscience_n can_v have_v nought_o to_o do_v and_o the_o work_n thereof_o so_o manifest_a that_o a_o magistrate_n can_v hardly_o err_v in_o prohibit_v and_o quite_o remove_v at_o least_o the_o public_a and_o scandalous_a use_n thereof_o the_o second_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o those_o thing_n yet_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o have_v no_o right_a because_o christ_n have_v a_o government_n of_o his_o own_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o all_o its_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n one_a because_o it_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o his_o action_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o to_o outward_a force_n not_o liable_a two_o to_o show_v we_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n able_a without_o worldly_a force_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o outward_a force_n only_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n and_o that_o his_o action_n thence_o proceed_v yet_o not_o simple_o thence_o but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o wrong_a the_o civil_a power_n do_v with_o its_o force_n or_o imposition_n by_o violate_v the_o fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a birthright_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n christian_a liberty_n the_o four_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o end_n which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o interpose_v of_o his_o force_n therein_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v other_o than_o one_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n two_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o they_o who_o he_o force_v or_o three_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o scandal_n to_o other_o §_o mr._n p._n n._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a 22._o p._n n._n his_o opinion_n p._n 22._o with_o the_o other_o of_o j._n m._n be_v far_o more_o ingenious_a herein_o not_o only_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o general_a over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a both_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authentic_a author_n but_o also_o of_o our_o king_n in_o particular_a most_o pertinent_o and_o particular_o out_o of_o our_o own_o municipal_a law_n and_o constitution_n to_o boot_v he_o do_v therein_o also_o as_o strong_o assert_v independency_n which_o right_o state_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v without_o doubt_v the_o tenent_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o sound_a judicious_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v very_o great_a friend_n unto_o and_o contender_n for_o episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n dr._n jackson_n mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o but_o the_o independency_n of_o church_n which_o these_o man_n and_o other_o as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o p._n n._n and_o other_o his_o associate_n do_v contend_v for_o these_o man_n maintain_v that_o
one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o paul_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v that_o of_o ephesus_n 20._o act_n 17_o 28._o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n paul_n do_v entitle_v the_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o which_o proper_o and_o immediate_o he_o do_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 16._o and_o to_o be_v one_o virgin_n spouse_v to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n unity_n humane_a prudence_n or_o any_o colour_n whatsoever_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a church_n which_o our_o first_o and_o right_a father_n to_o wit_n apostle_n have_v set_v in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o those_o which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v but_o infant_n and_o beardless_a there_o be_v indeed_o one_o church_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n i._n e._n of_o one_o kind_a and_o nature_n not_o one_o in_o number_n as_o one_o sea_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n more_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n than_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o peter_n one_o with_o paul_n baptism_n or_o than_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v one_o neither_o be_v peter_n or_o paul_n more_o one_o whole_a entire_a perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o their_o part_n essential_a and_o integral_a without_o relation_n to_o other_o man_n than_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n right_o institute_v and_o order_v a_o whole_a entire_a and_o perfect_a church_n immediate_o and_o independent_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n under_o christ_n since_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n 20._o act_n 28._o if_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n than_o also_o the_o ministerial_a church_n itself_o now_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v either_o circumscribe_v within_o these_o bound_n or_o else_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o that_o and_o by_o consequence_n of_o all_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n by_o office_n if_o not_o for_o execution_n yet_o for_o power_n according_a to_o which_o power_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o office_n §_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o return_v any_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v a_o general_a paraenesis_n paraenesis_n paraenesis_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o general_a precaution_n relate_v to_o the_o applicacation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o have_v respect_n throughout_o this_o book_n in_o treat_v and_o handle_v of_o all_o opinion_n which_o be_v divers_a and_o not_o few_o viz._n it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n how_o great_a soever_o how_o illuminate_v or_o how_o sincere_a soever_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v to_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n place_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o foreign_a or_o uncouth_a if_o not_o contrary_a sense_n to_o their_o own_o most_o natural_a meaning_n by_o urge_v some_o ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a term_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n and_o according_o settle_v a_o position_n on_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a and_o thereby_o purchase_v some_o credit_n and_o assent_v in_o the_o reader_n mind_n by_o such_o scripture_n allegation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o close_o conclude_v in_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o contrary_a or_o at_o best_o not_o applicable_a to_o the_o premise_n or_o position_n first_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v i_o take_v it_o a_o receive_a axiom_n among_o divine_n that_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o literal_a word_n thereof_o be_v most_o genuine_a and_o most_o especial_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o which_o be_v far_o fetch_v as_o most_o foreign_a so_o lest_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o latter_a generation_n be_v now_o come_v ex_fw-la ephebis_fw-la out_o of_o its_o minority_n and_o wardship_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v captive_a by_o blind_a obedience_n and_o romish_a tyranny_n and_o begin_v now_o to_o relish_v and_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a viand_n not_o by_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n or_o taste_v of_o they_o that_o cook_n it_o or_o serve_v it_o up_o unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o savoury_a taste_n it_o have_v of_o its_o own_o indeed_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o find_v fault_n or_o to_o bring_v over_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n volunt_fw-la volendi_fw-la valde_fw-la quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o singular_o fond_a that_o they_o on_o all_o occasion_n scruple_n not_o to_o entitle_v god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o transport_v man_n yea_o zealous_a pious_a man_n no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o affection_n whatsoever_o hence_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o transform_a text_n of_o scripture_n ita_fw-la veritatem_fw-la amant_fw-fr ut_fw-la velint_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la amant_fw-fr august_n such_o lover_n they_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o they_o wish_v all_o may_v be_v true_a which_o they_o love_v and_o vehement_a desire_n often_o reiterated_a be_v often_o metamorphose_v into_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o person_n thus_o opinionate_a will_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o convenient_a no_o nor_o yet_o peaceable_a with_o a_o few_o ambiguous_a term_n or_o with_o school_n quiddity_n or_o with_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v or_o transform_v to_o plant_v a_o doctrine_n or_o introduce_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o will_v pervert_v or_o subvert_v the_o present_a settle_a state_n thereof_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v above_o other_o to_o be_v so_o just_a as_o not_o to_o urge_v scripture_n allegation_n purposely_o to_o amuse_n or_o seduce_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o very_a spring_n and_o fountain_n wherefore_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o then_o to_o urge_v they_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o intent_n thereof_o ☞_o ☞_o out_o of_o which_o no_o writer_n with_o sincerity_n shall_v dare_v with_o sophistical_a schooly_n to_o seek_v or_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v they_o lest_o otherwise_o their_o reader_n much_o bias_v with_o the_o ability_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o person_n be_v thereby_o blind_o lead_v into_o error_n by_o other_o man_n passion_n and_o interest_n so_o to_o handle_v scripture_n be_v no_o new_a artifice_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n even_o in_o our_o saviour_n day_n and_o practise_v upon_o himself_o the_o put_n of_o a_o wrong_a gloss_n upon_o christ_n word_n 14._o mark_v 58._o make_v a_o evil_a ingredient_n towards_o his_o condemnation_n the_o pharise_n be_v most_o excellent_o gift_v in_o this_o art_n one_o while_o when_o paul_n manifest_v christ_n appearance_n unto_o they_o once_o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o then_o with_o great_a indignation_n cry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v 22._o act_n 8.17.18.22_o another_o while_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o party_n against_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v all_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n or_o angel_n or_o hope_v of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o pharise_n confess_v paul_n conformity_n with_o the_o pharise_n in_o manifesti_fw-la g_o and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v relish_v so_o well_o with_o they_o that_o his_o other_o particular_a difference_n or_o dissension_n from_o they_o no_o way_n displease_v they_o for_o he_o give_v express_a testimony_n that_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v do_v appear_v unto_o he_o do_v so_o please_v their_o humour_n that_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v on_o the_o pharise_n part_v acquit_v he_o by_o proclamation_n viz._n
we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n 23._o act_n 9_o this_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o paul_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n he_o teach_v but_o from_o love_n of_o themselves_o their_o party_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o from_o jealous_a impatiency_n of_o contradiction_n in_o public_a by_o a_o inferior_a sect_n so_o when_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v a_o curious_a question_n captious_o propose_v by_o the_o sadducee_n by_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o moses_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n certain_a of_o they_o answer_v master_n thou_o have_v well_o say_v 20._o luke_n 39_o though_o the_o pharise_n be_v well_o please_v of_o his_o probat_fw-la of_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v judge_v he_o to_o death_n for_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o their_o approbation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o particular_n do_v issue_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o corrupt_a and_o monstrous_a fountain_n that_o can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a 3._o james_n 11._o viz._n from_o love_n of_o their_o party_n love_v of_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n from_o a_o stubborn_a opiniative_a and_o envious_a desire_n to_o excel_v their_o opposite_n and_o not_o to_o be_v excel_v by_o any_o so_o when_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v yet_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v then_o behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 11._o mat._n 18_o 19_o the_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n more_o ingenious_a than_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v disoblige_v they_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o mark_v 10._o but_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n 21._o act_n 22._o so_o the_o jew_n be_v please_v neither_o full_a nor_o fast_v thus_o can_v perverse_a spirit_n and_o wit_n turn_v and_o wind_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o innocent_o and_o plain_o speak_v or_o write_v unto_o a_o different_a or_o contrary_a sense_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o contention_n and_o wayward_a emulation_n reign_v at_o this_o day_n through_o christendom_n and_o rage_v ofttimes_o no_o less_o in_o defence_n of_o good_a cause_n than_o of_o bad_a and_o make_v many_o to_o concur_v with_o schismatical_a or_o false_a opinion_n in_o transform_v particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v for_o private_a desire_n or_o design_n as_o factious_a opposition_n to_o the_o sadducee_n do_v the_o pharise_n to_o consent_v unto_o our_o saviour_n and_o unto_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o point_v mention_v §_o the_o monk_n friar_n and_o jesuit_n like_o the_o pharise_n be_v rare_a sophister_n can_v handy_a dandy_o shuffle_n and_o cut_v text_n of_o scripture_n with_o most_o admirable_a dexterity_n their_o impertinent_a collection_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o other_o semblance_n with_o it_o save_v only_o that_o they_o mention_v metaphorical_a fire_n will_v make_v a_o impartial_a reader_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o ape_n or_o monkey_n who_o espy_v glow-worm_n in_o the_o night_n gather_a stick_n and_o blow_v themselves_o breathless_a to_o make_v they_o burn_v will_v not_o impudence_n itself_o blush_v and_o stupidity_n tremble_v at_o the_o senseless_a collection_n and_o deduction_n of_o these_o men._n as_o the_o papist_n and_o among_o they_o the_o jesuit_n more_o especial_o have_v no_o parallel_n except_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o in_o other_o main_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o real_a presence_n their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v not_o go_v so_o much_o beyond_o other_o as_o beside_o themselves_o the_o extreme_a desire_n they_o have_v that_o sacred_a authority_n shall_v countenance_v and_o abet_v their_o profitable_a tenant_n make_v they_o wrest_v and_o transform_v place_n of_o scripture_n beyond_o all_o construction_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o manifest_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n herein_o to_o be_v a_o spice_n or_o symptom_n of_o spiritual_a madness_n or_o phanaticisme_n muse_v and_o dream_v be_v of_o near_a alliance_n he_o that_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o confirm_v his_o own_o conclusion_n or_o apprehension_n will_v quick_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v just_a so_o as_o the_o fool_n think_v so_o the_o bell_n clink_v the_o superstitious_a phisiognomer_n and_o palmister_n be_v not_o without_o their_o scripture_n 13._o ex._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n between_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o 37._o job_n 7._o he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v his_o work_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v deform_v picture_n of_o beautiful_a colour_n or_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a inference_n out_o of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a antecedent_n or_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n except_o we_o do_v strict_o compare_v the_o marginal_a quotation_n of_o some_o jesuitical_a anabaptistical_n quake_a and_o schismatical_a discourse_n with_o the_o text_n and_o both_o with_o the_o conclusion_n intend_v by_o the_o author_n one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o possible_a for_o some_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v nothing_o but_o gospel-language_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v scarce_o a_o true_a or_o wise_a or_o pertinent_a word_n to_o the_o purpose_n desire_v of_o victory_n and_o to_o excel_v other_o be_v a_o disease_n hardly_o cure_v in_o any_o man_n sect_n or_o party_n and_o ofttimes_o work_v most_o indefatigable_o where_o it_o work_v most_o secret_o god_n gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o judgement_n some_o can_v admire_v and_o magnify_v in_o other_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v above_o their_o own_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o in_o conclusion_n be_v persuade_v that_o any_o man_n not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n or_o opinion_n have_v so_o pure_a and_o clear_a a_o beam_n of_o light_a as_o themselves_o or_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n as_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o who_o for_o expound_v great_a mystery_n have_v betake_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n who_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v thorough_o sanctify_v i._n e._n that_o be_v free_a of_o their_o brotherhood_n and_o corporation_n only_o or_o at_o least_o serve_v a_o complete_a apprenticeship_n to_o their_o suppose_a spirit_n but_o the_o wise_a oft_o miscarry_v in_o their_o project_n and_o so_o do_v these_o by_o take_v wrong_a measure_n in_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o direct_a way_n to_o grace_n but_o by_o undervalue_v help_n of_o art_n or_o gift_n of_o nature_n of_o this_o misconceit_n the_o quaker_n the_o enthusiast_n the_o fanatic_n be_v most_o guilty_a the_o first_o and_o immediate_a issue_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v that_o every_o action_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o some_o express_a rule_n of_o scripture_n apprehend_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n so_o that_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o all_o action_n warrant_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o lawful_a action_n must_v needs_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n differ_v no_o more_o in_o their_o logical_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n than_o housekeep_v and_o keep_v house_n do_v in_o common_a understanding_n utitur_fw-la diabolus_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la doceat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fallat_fw-la s._n ambrose_n that_o admonition_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philip._n 2.3_o concern_v these_o time_n as_o much_o as_o those_o wherein_o he_o write_v and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o true_a religion_n most_o of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a for_o christianity_n if_o all_o christian_n can_v in_o good_a earnest_n embrace_v it_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v
the_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n triumphant_a or_o militant_a nor_o yet_o consist_v only_o of_o they_o or_o of_o man_n internal_o though_o ineffectual_o call_v but_o of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o call_v only_o vocatione_n merè_fw-la externa_fw-la by_o vocation_n mere_o external_a thus_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o which_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v rightful_o attribute_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o as_o of_o old_a the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o certain_o hold_v a_o near_a resemblance_n unto_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n than_o unto_o the_o gather_v congregation_n for_o most_o certain_o each_o of_o these_o have_v certain_a particular_a congregation_n under_o they_o as_o london_n have_v must_v be_v endue_v with_o correspondent_a general_a property_n and_o power_n belong_v of_o right_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v public_a christian_a society_n and_o all_o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o to_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o such_o church_n and_o not_o to_o those_o where_o two_o or_o three_o or_o some_o few_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v gather_v and_o such_o be_v our_o independent_a church_n here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o like_a be_v our_o several_a parish_n which_o more_o proper_o and_o strict_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o member_n or_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o so_o many_o several_a church_n endue_v with_o such_o power_n though_o in_o common_a discourse_n we_o may_v allow_v they_o the_o title_n or_o appellation_n of_o church_n yet_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v disputative_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v §_o unto_o the_o attribute_n or_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n or_o nicene_n creed_n or_o unto_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n have_v no_o claim_n or_o title_n save_v only_o in_o reversion_n or_o reflection_n or_o in_o expectance_n i._n e._n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o instate_v in_o the_o blessing_n prerogative_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o this_o body_n or_o rather_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n both_o blessing_n and_o power_n do_v immediate_o and_o successive_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n descend_v though_o in_o different_a measure_n unto_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o national_a church_n more_o and_o great_a power_n and_o unto_o the_o several_a congregation_n thereof_o blessing_n and_o power_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o fullness_n and_o indeed_o by_o analogy_n and_o participation_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o of_o one_o entire_a body_n make_v up_o by_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o part_n use_v to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o particular_a person_n nor_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o work_v as_o several_a divide_a body_n by_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o christian_a duty_n as_o part_n conjoin_v unto_o the_o whole_a and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n or_o corporation_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o particular_a congregation_n only_o commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o universal_a do_v usual_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o make_v strong_o as_o well_o against_o the_o new_a separatist_n as_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o either_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o much_o material_a so_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o wisdom_n must_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o their_o generation_n §_o to_o prosecute_v their_o own_o simile_n of_o fraternity_n or_o corporation_n whereby_o they_o claim_v a_o power_n over_o one_o another_o by_o consent_n or_o agreement_n be_v it_o that_o every_o church_n exceed_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o multitude_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n incorporate_v and_o every_o corporation_n or_o society_n corporate_a suppose_v a_o unity_n more_o than_o mere_o local_a between_o the_o member_n thereof_o a_o union_n by_o law_n and_o statute_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o more_o significant_a than_o so_o many_o man_n meet_v at_o a_o play_n or_o whitsun-ale_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la formatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la veer_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o which_o have_v no_o set_a form_n or_o fashion_n can_v have_v no_o true_a real_a unity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o give_v it_o a_o distinct_a entity_n or_o unity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a yet_o corporation_n consist_v of_o such_o mortal_a man_n be_v yet_o account_v immortal_a because_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o every_o corporation_n or_o body_n civil_a every_o church_n in_o what_o usual_a sense_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o that_o which_o difference_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o a_o society_n or_o body_n mere_o civil_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o union_n between_o the_o member_n all_o this_o be_v to_o fortify_v and_o to_o make_v plain_a their_o simile_n and_o which_o they_o will_v not_o gainsay_v yet_o withal_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o their_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corporation_n in_o england_n nor_o in_o any_o well_o govern_v commonwealth_n without_o a_o proper_a charter_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o be_v a_o corporation_n and_o to_o make_v by-law_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o to_o have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v subject_n or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o form_n or_o establish_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o what_o be_v derivative_a from_o some_o other_o power_n paramount_n so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o england_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v power_n of_o themselves_o so_o to_o confederate_a or_o congregat_v into_o a_o church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o attribute_n wherewith_o a_o national_a church_n be_v endow_v and_o to_o meet_v as_o a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o make_v law_n choose_v officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o without_o authority_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n legislative_a or_o without_o any_o supervisor_n or_o superintendent_o or_o law_n over_o they_o if_o every_o particle_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n derive_v unto_o it_o from_o christ_n then_o certain_o the_o same_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o whether_o be_v more_o just_a or_o equal_a that_o a_o part_n shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o whole_a the_o part_n judge_v you_o power_n to_o meet_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o break_v bread_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n which_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o church_n can_v reasonable_o and_o ordinary_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n qualify_v they_o to_o be_v independent_a the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n even_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v such_o that_o no_o particular_a nation_n can_v lawful_o prejudice_v the_o same_o by_o any_o their_o several_a law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o a_o single_a person_n by_o his_o
and_o judicature_n one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o little_o gainsay_v that_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v otherwise_o and_o why_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o messenger_n which_o he_o send_v to_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o saracen_n and_o insidel_n jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o persuasive_a mean_n only_o be_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o kingdom_n which_o be_v and_o will_v continue_v avow_v enemy_n to_o his_o gospel_n every_o where_n for_o a_o long_a time_n then_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o commission_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o they_o may_v any_o where_n publish_v and_o exercise_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n the_o subject_n of_o no_o commonwealth_n be_v any_o where_o therein_o concern_v in_o good_n or_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n whereunto_o christian_n religion_n once_o embrace_v do_v make_v they_o liable_a and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o government_n within_o themselves_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o concern_v christian_a religion_n for_o prince_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v then_o profess_v and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n which_o government_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o unto_o small_a matter_n even_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o impleadable_a and_o remediable_a in_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o judicature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o state_n though_o heathenish_a wherein_o and_o under_o who_o they_o live_v as_o subject_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o sum_n total_a of_o religion_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o viz._n to_o preach_v he_o and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o become_v christian_n through_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o when_o once_o admit_v by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o to_o become_v and_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o for_o discipine_n that_o concern_v moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o their_o contrary_n unrighteousness_n and_o dishonesty_n and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o general_a precept_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o any_o do_v transgress_v the_o virtue_n and_o law_n which_o belong_v unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o christian_n but_o as_o man_n what_o then_o the_o transgressor_n be_v first_o private_o to_o be_v admonish_v if_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a those_o that_o sin_v open_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o repent_v and_o amend_v then_o to_o be_v admonish_v by_o two_o or_o three_o if_o still_o they_o remain_v incorrigible_a then_o to_o acquaint_v that_o congregation_n of_o christian_a brethren_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o if_o still_o they_o continue_v refractory_a after_o private_a and_o public_a admonition_n warning_n and_o prayer_n than_o not_o to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n nor_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o pursue_v they_o as_o if_o publican_n and_o heathen_n as_o not_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o they_o not_o live_v to_o the_o adorn_v but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v gift_n extraordinary_a have_v also_o power_n extraordinary_a which_o die_v with_o they_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v by_o any_o scripture_n extant_a and_o what_o need_v of_o more_o for_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n have_v liberty_n to_o instruct_v break_v bread_n baptise_v and_o pray_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n have_v sufficient_a power_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n to_o order_v all_o the_o rest_n §_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v marvellous_a nay_o monstrous_a that_o out_o of_o so_o plain_a so_o intelligible_a so_o easy_o practicable_a direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o various_a so_o mere_o worldly_a and_o pompous_a nay_o imperious_a and_o impious_a form_n of_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o use_n as_o have_v be_v hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n and_o all_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o all_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a gospel_n discipline_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n they_o be_v all_o degenerate_v into_o mere_a worldly_a form_n set_v up_o for_o mere_a worldly_a self-end_n and_o interest_n if_o any_o man_n can_v more_o plain_o make_v out_o any_o other_o form_n from_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o favour_n myself_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v impar_fw-la negotio_fw-la it_o be_v pass_v my_o understanding_n indeed_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a whilst_o i_o consider_v that_o though_o history_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a how_o and_o when_o the_o several_a form_n creep_v in_o and_o get_v accrument_n partly_o by_o the_o supineness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n partly_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o proud_a covetous_a and_o ambitious_a clergy_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o prince_n who_o not_o willing_a to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n devolve_v it_o upon_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v yet_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v we_o hoodwink_v though_o they_o know_v that_o our_o eye_n be_v now_o open_a if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o gospel-form_n of_o government_n let_v it_o plain_o appear_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n god_n only_o be_v truth_n and_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o lip_n above_o other_o shall_v more_o especial_o preserve_v knowledge_n do_v abandon_v humane_a error_n and_o false_a superstructure_n and_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n only_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n only_o §_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a if_o christian_a and_o orthodox_n and_o if_o there_o be_v that_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o govern_v itself_o and_o not_o the_o clergy_n or_o officer_n the_o body_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n but_o the_o provisionary_a coercive_a and_o executive_a power_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n i_o know_v the_o grand_a objection_n against_o independency_n be_v that_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o government_n and_o tend_v to_o anarchy_n a_o mere_a slander_n rather_o than_o a_o just_a objection_n for_o if_o right_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o least_o chagreen_a to_o any_o civil_a government_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o use_n in_o any_o nation_n and_o if_o not_o mistake_v i_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o justify_v i_o herein_o for_o the_o government_n that_o be_v herein_o state_v may_v be_v exercise_v under_o any_o government_n how_o averse_a soever_o to_o christianity_n itself_o without_o clash_v or_o interfeer_v therewith_o and_o if_o christ_n leave_v no_o other_o government_n as_o for_o certain_a he_o do_v not_o why_o shall_v we_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o after_o and_o how_o encroachment_n of_o power_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o clergy_n story_n be_v full_a vide_fw-la fra_n paolo_fw-la sarpi_n his_o treatise_n of_o beneficiary_a matter_n §_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o thwart_a popish_a or_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v to_o
neighbour_a village_n and_o indeed_o throughout_o all_o palestine_n the_o persecution_n increase_v 19_o tiberii_n paul_n himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v signise_a or_o inquisitor_n haereticorum_fw-la great_a cruelty_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o christian_n cause_v the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o into_o neighbour_a nation_n whereby_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_a that_o thereby_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v more_o universal_o spread_v yet_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o ready_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o brethren_n under_o their_o persecution_n and_o though_o they_o make_v often_o excursion_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o other_o region_n yet_o they_o many_o time_n return_v thither_o again_o paul_n himself_o return_v thither_o five_o time_n after_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o though_o detain_v two_o year_n a_o prisoner_n yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o then_o and_o there_o all_o this_o while_n no_o footstep_n of_o any_o dependency_n that_o any_o one_o church_n throughout_o all_o palestine_n or_o the_o region_n round_o about_o have_v of_o another_o communication_n and_o advisoe_n reciprocal_a there_o may_v be_v between_o the_o gather_a church_n far_o and_o near_o but_o no_o dependency_n obligatory_a upon_o one_o another_o soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n both_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n and_o in_o the_o mediterranean_a island_n as_o cyprus_n crete_n samothracia_n and_z in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n lesbon_n chion_n salmon_n trogyllium_n pathmos_n sicily_n melita_n though_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n remain_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o one_o apostle_n be_v subject_a or_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o one_o or_o more_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o other_o or_o more_o apostle_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o church_n by_o what_o apostle_n soever_o gather_v be_v leave_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o other_o apostle_n no_o nor_o yet_o subject_a to_o any_o church_n of_o their_o own_o convert_n and_o gather_v but_o every_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o peculiar_a body_n observe_v gospel_n precept_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n etc._n etc._n how_o and_o when_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v in_o history_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a and_o will_v have_v be_v yet_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a have_v but_o our_o holy_a father_n inquisitor_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n as_o they_o be_v curse_o wise_a as_o be_v that_o devilish_a serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n whilst_o they_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o a_o father_n or_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n who_o very_a bowel_n they_o have_v not_o rake_v out_o and_o yet_o still_o retain_v that_o hellish_a and_o dare_a impudence_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o embowel_v trade_n and_o yet_o every_o hedge_n priest_n to_o boast_v that_o all_o they_o can_v speak_v less_o than_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n though_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o entrails_n have_v they_o not_o be_v rake_v out_o by_o such_o unreasonable_a and_o cruel_a hand_n will_v have_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o for_o we_o §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o government_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n lie_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a room_n and_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n though_o ecclesiastick_n of_o all_o persuasion_n have_v by_o pervert_v plain_a truth_n and_o text_n render_v they_o as_o obscure_v as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v clear_a unto_o poor_a laick_n and_o which_o aggravate_v the_o more_o we_o find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o as_o of_o old_a so_o now_o they_o still_o be_v very_o well_o content_a and_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v yet_o be_v keep_v on_o in_o a_o amaze_n and_o labyrinth_n and_o to_o know_v no_o more_o of_o church_n and_o church-government_n then_o what_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o grandeur_n benefit_n and_o domination_n of_o ecclesiastick_n only_o and_o still_o continue_v blind_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o only_o in_o admiration_n as_o if_o god_n and_o oracle_n indeed_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o gerson_n magnify_v the_o pope_n power_n above_o the_o sky_n say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o like_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o geneva_n 318._o la_fw-fr christ_n santa_fw-it non_fw-it è_fw-it similâ—_n aâ—la_fw-la rep._n di_o venâ—tia_n etc._n etc._n p._n 318._o or_o of_o other_o city_n which_o confer_v upon_o their_o duke_n that_o power_n which_o themselves_o please_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o people_n transfer_v their_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o monarch_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o royal_a dominion_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n when_o they_o pass_v from_o dominion_n royal_a to_o consular-government_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kingdom_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o people_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v its_o original_a but_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o 15._o john_n 16._o luke_n 32.33_o 2._o psal_n 6._o but_o what_o strange_a blasphemous_a conclusion_n he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n and_o text_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o by_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o vicar_n general_n i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v myself_o at_o all_o the_o position_n itself_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o venice_n much_o less_o a_o kingdom_n as_o england_n which_o have_v a_o blood_n royal_a and_o king_n succeed_v by_o birth_n nor_o as_o some_o other_o kingdom_n by_o testament_n which_o happy_o may_v change_v the_o government_n because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n have_v christ_n for_o its_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a head_n and_o king_n who_o whilst_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n first_o make_v the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o the_o head_n thereof_o govern_v it_o both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o invisible_o by_o influence_v his_o body_n and_o confer_v gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o man_n fit_a for_o his_o body_n the_o church_n now_o touch_v this_o inward_a and_o mere_o spiritual_a government_n it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o any_o government_n no_o prince_n pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v any_o such_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v only_o influence_n they_o and_o can_v confer_v gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v and_o may_v become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v always_o to_o have_v his_o body_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v compose_v of_o visible_a man_n and_o member_n and_o not_o of_o one_o visible_a man_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o body_n shall_v have_v after_o his_o ascension_n with_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n and_o after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_v in_o government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o some_o of_o which_o as_o miracle_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n die_v and_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o infallible_o gift_v and_o inspire_v as_o necessary_a only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 68_o psal_n 18.4_o eph._n 8._o yet_o diverse_o and_o in_o divers_a measure_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n john_n 14.26_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v
teach_v his_o body_n the_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o for_o soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 4._o act._n 31.32.33_o and_o according_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o to_o one_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.8_o and_o all_o these_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o eph._n 12_o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v one_o yet_o have_v it_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n appoint_v and_o institute_v a_o priesthood_n in_o which_o likewise_o it_o be_v dissimilar_v to_o all_o temporal_a government_n which_o quodam_fw-la sensuis_fw-fr independent_a of_o the_o church_n though_o touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v elective_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o priesthood_n be_v comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n now_o what_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v vide_fw-la their_o commission_n 28._o mat._n 19.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n other_o power_n beside_o these_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n especial_o coercive_a i_o know_v none_o derive_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o bishop_n these_o presbyter_n these_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o and_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o coercive_a but_o be_v give_v they_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v rebuke_n beseech_v entreat_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 12._o rom._n 3._o chap._n 15.30_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n rule_n and_o command_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o these_o and_o such_o like_v only_o be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o for_o what_o concern_v punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o municipal_a law_n the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o any_o of_o its_o member_n §_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hook_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n a_o kind_n of_o coercive_a power_n excommunication_n excommunication_n by_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n a_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o buzz_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o magnificum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o mere_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n as_o now_o use_v and_o that_o which_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laic_n against_o they_o as_o in_o they_o against_o the_o laic_n and_o most_o true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n excommunicate_v without_o the_o advice_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o many_o time_n also_o the_o register_n only_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o important_a by_o authority_n deligate_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o first_o tonsure_v depute_v commissary_n in_o some_o slight_a cause_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o priest_n yea_o leo._n 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 11._o session_n by_o a_o perpetual_a constitution_n of_o he_o have_v grant_v faculty_n to_o a_o secular_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o very_a bishop_n and_o that_o which_o do_v more_o import_n navarre_n say_v c._n 27_o no._n 11._o that_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obtain_v a_o excommunication_n of_o some_o prelate_n if_o the_o obtainer_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v moreover_o he_o say_v ch_n 23._o num_fw-la 104._o that_o the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o against_o he_o that_o pay_v not_o a_o pension_n for_o example_n sake_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v not_o incur_v by_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o not_o no_o not_o in_o many_o month_n and_o year_n after_o if_o the_o creditor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v it_o incur_v but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o many_o month_n or_o year_n he_o will_v have_v it_o incur_v it_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v incur_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o debt_n from_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v now_o express_o provide_v otherwise_o sesse_n 25._o c._n 3_o forbid_v secular_a prince_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v nor_o command_v that_o any_o excommunication_n be_v revoke_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n by_o this_o you_o may_v in_o little_a see_v what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v make_v of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o ground_a and_o occasion_v from_o wrong_a gloss_n put_v upon_o plain_a text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o hereafter_o §_o though_o the_o congregational_a man_n have_v not_o full_o model_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v yet_o in_o general_n they_o do_v affirm_v church-government_n independency_n and_o church-government_n that_o to_o each_o gather_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n requisite_a unto_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o command_n and_o rule_n as_o before_o and_o negative_o that_o there_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n any_o person_n or_o church_n more_o extensive_a or_o catholic_n entrust_v with_o power_n over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o member_n which_o member_n they_o call_v brethren_n and_o the_o officer_n they_o style_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o state_v synod_n in_o a_o fix_a combination_n of_o church_n nor_o any_o synod_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o sub-ordination_a to_o one_o another_o nor_o no_o one_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o censure_n but_o of_o inspection_n only_o over_o other_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o counsel_n and_o advice_n may_v mutual_o be_v communicate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a so_o for_o some_o generation_n after_o every_o individual_a gather_v church_n every_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o society_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o civil_a govern_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o other_o superintendency_n happy_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o when_o the_o church_n become_v plant_v and_o spread_v its_o branch_n and_o take_v root_n in_o divers_a nation_n and_o whole_a commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o civil_a government_n become_v nursing-fathers_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o every_o individual_a member_n or_o brother_n of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v personal_o meet_v to_o make_v law_n
and_o order_n for_o the_o better_a reglement_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o do_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v in_o small_a particular_a congregation_n or_o city_n in_o a_o jewish_a or_o gentile_n state_n and_o yet_o all_o law_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v by_o universal_a and_o common_a consent_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o church_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o have_v as_o well_o church_n as_o body_n politic_a representative_a and_o in_o as_o much_o when_o partly_o by_o the_o supineness_n and_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o brethren_n without_o foresight_n of_o any_o peril_n or_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o right_n and_o power_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o dexterity_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o then_o degenerate_v clergy_n design_v to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o engross_a all_o power_n and_o revenue_n to_o themselves_o not_o by_o any_o right_n derive_v to_o they_o by_o any_o gospel_n precept_n the_o practice_n and_o custom_n injurious_o enough_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n begin_v soon_o to_o admit_v none_o but_o clergy_n and_o church_n man_n only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastic_a or_o church_n representative_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o such_o their_o wile_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n appropriate_v and_o monopolise_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o churchman_n only_o when_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n in_o its_o true_a and_o scripture_n sense_n consist_v of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n can_v have_v no_o representative_a of_o both_o which_o only_o make_v the_o church_n complete_a except_o both_o have_v their_o peculiar_a representative_n in_o council_n synod_n convocation_n etc._n etc._n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a this_o doctrine_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o though_o never_o so_o demonstrable_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n be_v so_o bitter_a a_o pill_n that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v swallow_v at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o consult_v and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v very_o great_a debate_n and_o dispute_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n will_v not_o have_v it_o christen_v ecumenical_a and_o general_a lest_o the_o protestant_n shall_v from_o thence_o argumentize_n that_o some_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a which_o because_o it_o consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n it_o can_v entire_o and_o complete_o be_v represent_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n do_v as_o erroneous_o as_o magisterial_o affirm_v that_o the_o laic_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o use_v the_o title_n that_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o make_v the_o laity_n be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o aught_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o in_o romish_a dialect_n be_v nought_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o pack_v synod_n canonize_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o day_n they_o may_v canonize_v we_o out_o of_o our_o christian_a name_n to_o morrow_n and_o out_o of_o our_o christianity_n the_o next_o day_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o when_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o discourse_v yet_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n nay_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o more_o early_o and_o more_o authentic_a can_v not_o be_v and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n the_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 3_o degree_n assist_v in_o that_o congregation_n viz._n apostles_n elder_n and_o brother_n and_o peter_n esteem_v and_o style_v by_o the_o romanist_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o without_o prerogative_n though_o not_o always_o sans_o reprimand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o handle_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o dispute_n about_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o profitable_a use_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o 7_o deacon_n with_o which_o the_o diocesan_n council_n have_v great_a resemblance_n but_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n from_o many_o remote_a place_n to_o consult_v together_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 15._o act._n be_v a_o famous_a example_n when_o paul_n and_o barnab_n as_o with_o other_o of_o syria_n meet_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o question_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n be_v democratical_o govern_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o common_a council_n as_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o do_v confess_v but_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n by_o insensible_a gradation_n get_v reputation_n and_o power_n so_o they_o endeavour_v a_o monarchical_a regiment_n which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o institute_v and_o get_v to_o be_v establish_v give_v all_o the_o superintendency_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v obey_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o church_n be_v under_o one_o jurisdiction_n have_v likewise_o their_o commerce_n and_o communion_n and_o do_v govern_v themselves_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a by_o synod_n attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a city_n ordain_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o that_o body_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o a_o more_o ample_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o province_n of_o one_o jurisdiction_n or_o large_a government_n hold_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o prince_n do_v reside_v gain_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n or_o rather_o priority_n by_o custom_n not_o by_o any_o right_n the_o more_o chief_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o neighbour_a city_n alexandria_n which_o govern_v egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n antioch_n for_o syria_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v other_o lesser_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v this_o government_n be_v at_o first_o mere_o prudential_a introduce_v and_o approve_v only_o by_o custom_n be_v afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 6._o under_o constantine_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v yet_o withal_o it_o do_v ordain_v that_o those_o many_o honourable_a preeminence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o he_o cant._n 7._o yet_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a than_o bishop_n of_o caesaria_n this_o government_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o latin_a not_o without_o great_a endeavour_n to_o make_v all_o other_o church_n stoop_v to_o the_o lure_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n receive_v the_o holy_a faith_n there_o then_o happen_v more_o difficulty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o do_v disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a another_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a assembly_n have_v beginning_n congregat_v by_o prince_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o remedy_v their_o trouble_n these_o assembly_n be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o those_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v congregat_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n after_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n be_v divide_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o west_n some_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o many_o be_v celebrate_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n under_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o spain_n under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n at_o last_o prince_n be_v absolute_o debar_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o kind_n of_o council_n grow_v in_o disuse_n and_o that_o alone_o remain_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o provincial_a council_n be_v almost_o whole_o ingross_v and_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o intrude_a and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n
it_o be_v possible_a so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o both_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a government_n will_v encroach_v and_o entrench_v on_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o every_o power_n to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o and_o either_o jostle_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o door_n or_o make_v the_o civil_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o which_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o scotland_n already_o where_o the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o plain_o claim_v to_o be_v coordinate_a at_o least_o with_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v their_o practice_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o paramount_n §_o according_a to_o sa._n rutherford_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a subjection_n of_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n pastor_n as_o subject_a in_o a_o civil_a relation_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n be_v under_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v incest_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 18._o matth._n 1._o cor._n 5.16_o rom._n 17.1_o 1._o thes_n 3.14.15_o that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o except_v if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thes_n 5.12_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o they_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n and_o excommunication_n presbytery_n display_v print_v 1644._o and_o reprint_v 1663._o together_o with_o the_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n claim_v and_o present_v to_o the_o convention_n at_o edinburgh_n in_o january_n 1560_o draw_v up_o by_o knox_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n and_o sit_v in_o strivel_a 1578._o by_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n and_o together_o with_o their_o particular_a proceed_n justify_v their_o argument_n by_o their_o fact_n true_o relate_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o his_o large_a declaration_n concern_v the_o late_a tumult_n in_o scotland_n print_v 1639._o do_v abundant_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o maxim_n relate_v to_o church_n and_o state_n policy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jesuit_n their_o sermon_n deliver_v according_a to_o the_o dialogue_n of_o becanus_n scippius_fw-la and_o eudaeman_n johannes_n and_o their_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n as_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o king_n james_n his_o monitory_a preface_n and_o his_o apologia_fw-la for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o by_o the_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o both_o to_o this_o assertion_n also_o give_v testimony_n the_o write_n of_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n etc._n etc._n of_o old_a and_o sa._n rutherford_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la print_v 1644._o and_o his_o plea_n for_o presbytery_n print_v 1642._o and_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n and_o excommunication_n print_v 1646._o and_o a_o 100_o more_o pamphlet_n of_o late_a day_n §_o if_o we_o examine_v their_o practice_n in_o particular_n most_o notorious_o know_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o answerable_a to_o their_o position_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o angus_n arrol_n and_o huntley_n popish_a lord_n fugitive_n for_o some_o rebellious_a design_n into_o scotland_n anno._n 1596._o k._n i._n and_o convention_n meet_v in_o august_n at_o falkland_n intend_v to_o show_v some_o favour_n to_o they_o which_o be_v ratify_v at_o another_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n at_o dunfermling_n in_o septemb_n the_o church_n forsooth_o take_v pet_n at_o it_o and_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o a_o combination_n to_o cross_v and_o prevent_v it_o k._n j._n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o peace_n and_o settle_a quietness_n consult_v with_o much_o kindness_n mr._n robert_n bruce_n as_o one_o for_o who_o the_o king_n have_v a_o particular_a kindness_n and_o the_o most_o lead_a man_n among_o they_o who_o be_v very_o willing_a that_o angus_n and_o arrol_n shall_v return_v on_o the_o condition_n propose_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v admit_v that_o huntley_n shall_v return_v though_o he_o marry_v the_o king_n cousin_n who_o he_o account_v as_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o offer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n require_v and_o one_o who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o interest_n most_o likely_a to_o do_v the_o k._n most_o service_n or_o most_o prejudice_n whereupon_o bruce_n most_o insolent_o reply_v i_o see_v sir_n that_o your_o resolution_n be_v to_o take_v huntly_n into_o favour_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o will_v oppose_v and_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v lose_v huntley_n or_o i_o for_o we_o both_o you_o can_v keep_v there_o be_v your_o presbyter_n in_o his_o right_a colour_n this_o do_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o style_n they_o most_o wrongful_o assume_v and_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o only_o as_o if_o the_o king_n his_o council_n and_o parliament_n i_o may_v say_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o congregation_n be_v not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o themselves_o assemble_v at_o edinburgh_n where_o they_o ordain_v to_o acquaint_v all_o the_o presbitery_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o pass_v find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o condition_n grant_v to_o huntly_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o convention_n as_o bring_v a_o manifest_a hazard_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o be_v desire_v to_o inform_v their_o flock_n and_o both_o by_o public_a doctrine_n and_o private_a conference_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o country_n people_n to_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o oh_o brave_a sheba_n trumpeter_n of_o sedition_n and_o commotion_n a_o speedy_a way_n to_o set_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o the_o king_n in_o a_o trice_n they_o proceed_v yet_o far_o by_o proclaim_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n through_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o be_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n mark_n that_o in_o december_n that_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a grace_n fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o cause_n assign_v be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v lord_n whereby_o danger_n be_v threaten_v to_o religion_n most_o make_a a_n dequoy_n to_o entice_v heady_a and_o highminded_a man_n and_o despiser_n of_o government_n not_o model_v by_o themselves_o to_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v call_v before_o they_o their_o entertainer_n resetter_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o and_o proceed_v summary_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n una_fw-la citatione_n quia_fw-la periclitatur_fw-la salus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la i_o wonder_v where_o this_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o they_o assume_v this_o prerogative_n to_o cite_v summon_v etc._n etc._n any_o for_o cause_n of_o rebellion_n or_o censure_v by_o excommunication_n a_o mere_a device_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o can_v never_o make_v clear_o out_o either_o what_o it_o be_v or_o of_o what_o extent_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v it_o or_o that_o they_o can_v delegate_v it_o nor_o rest_v they_o here_o but_o ordain_v that_o a_o number_n of_o commissioner_n select_v out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v reside_v at_o edinburgh_n to_o receive_v advertisement_n as_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o other_o place_n and_o take_v advice_n upon_o the_o most_o expedient_a in_o every_o case_n and_o in_o every_o business_n that_o occur_v by_o direction_n of_o this_o council_n which_o by_o a_o new_a name_n be_v now_o forsooth_o call_v the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la if_o the_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n of_o rebel_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a affair_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v have_v their_o power_n dock_v they_o will_v by_o their_o inordine_n ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la their_o pastoral_a sheephook_n hook_v even_o crown_n and_o diadem_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o miter_v cap_n and_o power_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v agitate_a divers_a conference_n pass_v between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o wherein_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n make_v many_o prudent_a and_o gracious_a offer_n and_o condescension_n with_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o reason_n prevail_a with_o they_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o express_v and_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n so_o long_o as_o the_o march_n of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o distinguish_v that_o in_o their_o
other_o two_o according_a to_o common_a acceptation_n rather_o respect_v the_o govern_n and_o cleanse_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o no_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o independent_o and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v it_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n where_o every_o man_n rule_v so_o will_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o presbyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o impose_v hand_n nor_o use_v the_o key_n without_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o samaria_n philip_n preach_v and_o baptize_v 8_o act_n 5.12_o and_o albeit_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o act_n 14.17_o the_o church_n of_o lystra_n 14._o act_n 20._o iconium_n and_o antioch_n be_v plant_v before_o yet_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n force_v at_o their_o return_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n v._o 23._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v erect_v by_o paul_n and_o have_v their_o presbyter_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v other_o but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o impose_v hand_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o occasion_v require_v tim._n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o §_o have_v thus_o brief_o see_v what_o power_n christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o minister_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o commit_v they_o church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o power_n christ_n leave_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n i_o find_v several_a person_n under_o several_a name_n and_o title_n to_o who_o these_o power_n be_v commit_v and_o by_o they_o share_v as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n teacher_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n §_o touch_v the_o apostle_n who_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v they_o probable_o have_v a_o superior_a vocation_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o the_o 70_o disciple_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o government_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o and_o unto_o they_o direct_v and_o appoint_v what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o to_o refrain_v in_o themselves_o what_o to_o rebuke_v in_o other_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n presume_v above_o his_o call_n or_o have_v a_o several_a commission_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o his_o do_n and_o write_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o height_n and_o strength_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o displease_v none_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o proud_a and_o contentious_a troubler_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o seduce_v the_o simple_a to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o these_o prerogative_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v near_o it_o §_o touch_v prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a the_o gospel_n have_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o expound_v scripture_n bestow_v on_o they_o from_o above_o and_o of_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v agabus_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o jerusalem_n act_v 11.27_o act_n 21.10_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o clergy_n because_o no_o man_n gift_n or_o quality_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o ordination_n do_v give_v he_o power_n and_o we_o no_o where_n find_v prophet_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ordination_n but_o all_o who_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v be_v to_o serve_v either_o as_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n §_o touch_v evangelist_n they_o be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n evangelist_n evangelist_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v need_v such_o be_v annanias_n act_v 9.18_o apollo_n act_n 18.27_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15.5.14.28_o and_o other_o and_o be_v thus_o employ_v in_o trajan's_n day_n according_a to_o eusebius_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n to_o show_v their_o willing_a mind_n in_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o sell_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o 9.18_o of_o evangelista_n 1_o qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripsit_fw-la ut_fw-la matcus_fw-la luca_n etc._n etc._n 2_o qui_fw-la annunciat_fw-la missus_fw-la vel_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la sio_fw-la 70_o discipuli_fw-la 10_o luke_n well_fw-mi 2_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n sic_fw-la timotheus_n dicitur_fw-la evangelista_n a_o paulo_n constitutus_fw-la presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la 3_o a_o christo_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sic_fw-la annanias_n act_n 9.18_o evangelist_n they_o painful_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n §_o touch_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n teacher_n pastor_n teacher_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n howbeit_o settle_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n and_o thereby_o differ_v from_o evangelist_n which_o title_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o give_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a albeit_o that_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o for_o of_o presbyter_n some_o be_v great_a some_o less_o in_o power_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n the_o great_a they_o which_v receive_v fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o less_o they_o to_o who_o less_o be_v grant_v §_o unto_o these_o 2_o degree_n appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n annex_v deacon_n by_o ordination_n deacon_n deacon_n who_o office_n at_o first_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o church_n good_n to_o provide_v therewith_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n of_o expense_n may_v be_v faithful_o dispose_v of_o and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o church_n apostolic_a do_v know_v but_o 3_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 1._o apostle_n 2._o presbyter_n 3._o deacon_n and_o afterward_o instead_o of_o apostle_n bishop_n whether_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v two_o distinct_a order_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o only_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n viz._n they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o commission_n and_o not_o different_a and_o distinct_a and_o thereby_o become_v more_o essential_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n §_o many_o error_n have_v be_v broach_v and_o maintain_v and_o not_o without_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a warmth_n among_o the_o ecclesiasty_n mere_o through_o inadvertency_n through_o confound_v and_o want_n of_o right_a distinguish_a service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n during_o which_o execution_n only_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n which_o work_v and_o service_n they_o also_o may_v give_v over_o at_o any_o time_n and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n than_o widow_n or_o indeed_o any_o other_o laic_n now_o be_v or_o be_v of_o old_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n as_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o more_o especial_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v alter_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n without_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v produce_v that_o and_o we_o
acquiesce_v till_o than_o we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v excuse_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o church_n government_n by_o bishop_n before_o particular_a and_o late_a dream_n they_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o calvin_n who_o for_o his_o other_o great_a pain_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n flock_n i_o do_v much_o honour_n who_o broach_v not_o his_o new_a church_n polity_n until_o about_o anno_fw-la 1500._o be_v it_o possible_a i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o last_o survive_v apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v momento_n temporis_fw-la join_v or_o jump_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o government_n episcopal_n have_v it_o not_o be_v deliver_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n we_o construe_v the_o apostle_n write_n by_o their_o do_n other_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o humour_n first_o frame_v church_n to_o their_o fancy_n and_o then_o conceit_n that_o the_o scripture_n answer_v and_o favour_v their_o chimaera_n and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paroenesis_n if_o bishop_n claim_n or_o usurp_v more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n or_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o god_n law_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n just_o allow_v to_o they_o and_o pastor_n in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la spare_v they_o not_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o but_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o our_o firmament_n because_o fanatic_o and_o man_n intoxicate_v stumble_v or_o miss_v their_o way_n whilst_o they_o shine_v §_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n be_v dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la pastor_n juxta_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la 41._o 3_o jer._n 41._o &_o pascent_fw-la vos_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o firm_a of_o all_o pastoral_n charge_n consist_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o mistake_n according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o absolute_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n commit_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n the_o which_o thing_n only_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o as_o also_o by_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v find_v insufficient_a for_o these_o great_a mystery_n nor_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v warp_a or_o swerve_v from_o they_o though_o we_o have_v not_o want_v cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o many_o other_o ichabod_n heavy_o complain_v §_o beside_o for_o great_a and_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n general_n concern_v innovator_n in_o general_n prudent_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o jealous_a and_o to_o fear_v the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o church_n innovation_n and_o combination_n even_o beyond_o all_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_n for_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o attempt_n for_o new_a discipline_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o most_o innovator_n and_o man_n give_v to_o change_n do_v and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o design_n as_o well_o to_o remove_v some_o person_n out_o of_o the_o saddle_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v therein_o seat_v as_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n will_v easy_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v attempt_v against_o superior_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sceptre_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v dianam_fw-la amat_fw-la â—ai_fw-la ranam_fw-la ranam_fw-la nuit_fw-fr else_z dianam_fw-la that_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o want_v be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o better_a to_o introduce_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o diana_n they_o have_v not_o stick_v andaciter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o to_o style_v episcopal_a regiment_n antichristian_a will_v as_o little_a scruple_n to_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o upon_o peril_n of_o salvation_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v gather_v themselves_o into_o it_o always_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o say_v that_o they_o never_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v any_o precept_n or_o command_n which_o to_o perform_v we_o must_v needs_o have_v leave_n of_o another_o §_o moreover_o as_o every_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n so_o every_o form_n of_o church-government_n that_o only_o except_v which_o christ_n institute_v besit_v not_o every_o civil_a government_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o every_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o renown_a state_n of_o venice_n for_o great_a reason_n of_o state_n banish_v the_o jesuit_n and_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o famous_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castilia_n where_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o new_a religious_a order_n and_o of_o such_o nature_n be_v every_o differ_a church-discipline_n from_o the_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_v can_v have_v entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v thither_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v no_o less_o equal_a reasonable_a and_o lawful_a than_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o ancient_a for_o cicero_n in_o oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v consecrate_v a_o altar_n injussu_fw-la populi_fw-la so_o that_o the_o equity_n of_o such_o law_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v apparent_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o maecenas_n his_o counsel_n to_o augustus_n in_o dione_n be_v very_o prudent_a eos_n qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la innovant_fw-la odio_fw-la habe_fw-la &_o coerce_a non_fw-la deorum_fw-la solum_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nova_fw-la numina_fw-la high_a tale_n introducentes_fw-la multos_fw-la impellunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mutationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la unde_fw-la conjurationes_fw-la seditiones_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la existunt_fw-la res_fw-la profecto_fw-la minime_fw-la conducibilis-principatui_a &_o legibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la expressum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o religionem_fw-la committitur_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la sertur_fw-la injuriam_fw-la for_o it_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o a_o strange_a state_n and_o such_o be_v all_o papist_n have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o another_o head_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o life_n and_o divers_a end_n from_o those_o of_o the_o present_a government_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o or_o divers_a place_n to_o make_v among_o they_o one_o or_o more_o head_n or_o governor_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o practice_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n see_v this_o will_v be_v present_o account_v as_o one_o or_o more_o conventicle_n of_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o according_o will_v be_v prohibit_v and_o interrupt_v so_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o some_o new_a church_n polity_n be_v it_o popish_a presbyterian_a or_o quake_a all_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n not_o by_o that_o state_n establish_v many_o very_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o but_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o may_v frequent_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o or_o more_o head_n presbyter_n or_o teacher_n contrary_a in_o custom_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o establish_a church-discipline_n and_o perhaps_o unto_o true_a doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o many_o opportunity_n they_o have_v through_o confession_n meeting_n sermon_n and_o other_o spiritual_a conference_n insinuate_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n they_o may_v by_o such_o secret_a vast_a diffuse_v scarce_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o powerful_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n corrupt_v they_o in_o their_o sidelity_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sad_a experience_n of_o elder_n and_o late_a day_n both_o from_o papist_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o of_o several_a persuasion_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o union_n in_o a_o unite_a confederacy_n or_o conspiracy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o that_o it_o prevail_v more_o than_o number_n beside_o discontent_a mind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o tumult_n when_o any_o happen_v occasion_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o will_n easy_o agree_v though_o their_o end_n be_v divers_a each_o one_o hope_v thereby_o to_o get_v uppermost_a or_o to_o turn_v up_o that_o trump_n that_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o endanger_v the_o state_n for_o these_o many_o excellent_a cause_n all_o church_n congregation_n ought_v very_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o to_o be_v
perfect_o 18_o act_n 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o doctrine_n and_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v reveal_v or_o reveal_v more_o perfect_o to_o auditor_n and_o sitter_n by_o than_o to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o though_o qualify_v as_o apollo_n be_v beside_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o time_n of_o persecution_n nothing_o more_o common_a witness_v 20_o john_n 19.26_o then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v ergo_fw-la private_a when_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o 8_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o than_o come_v jesus_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v etc._n etc._n v._o 26._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o peter_n sermon_n for_o that_o thousand_o be_v convert_v thereat_o do_v imprison_v he_o and_o john_n and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o that_o name_n add_v also_o threaten_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n bold_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v whereupon_o they_o be_v far_o threaten_v and_o let_v go_v they_o do_v not_o desist_v but_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n 4_o act_n 1.2.17.19.20.23.31_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n 11._o act_n 26._o k._n herod_n have_v persecute_v the_o christian_n kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n who_o a_o angel_n deliver_v on_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v 12._o act_n 2.3.12_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o from_o house_n to_o house_n not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 20_o acts._n 7.8.20.31_o paul_n have_v escape_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v upon_o melita_n many_o come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o 28._o act_n 1.23.30.31_o the_o application_n be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a without_o a_o comment_n time_n of_o persecution_n can_v be_v no_o objection_n here_o nor_o alter_v the_o case_n if_o lawful_a then_o under_o perscutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v certain_o much_o more_o lawful_a now_o under_o the_o nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n of_o state_n only_o can_v have_v room_n here_o either_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v conventicle_n of_o such_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v warrant_v thereby_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n which_o may_v be_v a_o document_n at_o least_o and_o caution_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hand_n over_o head_n and_o without_o due_a consideration_n suppress_v all_o conventicle_n promiscuous_o as_o if_o conventicle_n and_o schism_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v termini_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la lest_o by_o mistake_n or_o inadvertency_n they_o act_v over_o again_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sadducee_n or_o those_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n who_o upon_o such_o like_a occasion_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a accuse_v they_o for_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o by_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n come_v upon_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n answer_v they_o bold_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o 4._o act_n 18.19_o and_o be_v let_v go_v no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o so_o congregate_a and_o so_o preach_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o after_o report_v make_v of_o all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o apply_v and_o say_v with_o david_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n v._o 25.26_o when_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o apostle_n few_o man_n dare_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o many_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o sect_n of_o sadducee_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n imprison_v they_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v miraculous_o by_o night_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v with_o command_n to_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o be_v sound_a so_o teach_v when_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o officer_n seize_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v before_o the_o council_n who_o though_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o stout_a and_o resolute_a answer_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o wave_v the_o counsel_n give_v to_o slay_v they_o and_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o pharisee_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n who_o caution_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v to_o these_o man_n invite_v thereunto_o by_o the_o example_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n who_o advise_v to_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o upon_o this_o grand_a reason_n because_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o who_o they_o all_o agree_v yet_o not_o without_o beat_v and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n 5._o act_n 12.42_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v even_o at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v whereat_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v say_v master_n rebuke_v thy_o disciple_n but_o instead_o of_o silence_v they_o he_o rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o 19_o luke_n 37.40_o if_o our_o separatist_n our_o schismatic_n false_o so_o miscall_v do_v so_o assemble_v contrary_a to_o decree_n of_o caesar_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o strict_a precept_n and_o great_a example_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n paramount_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n if_o paul_n that_o great_a apostle_n 1_o rom._n 11.12_o do_v long_o to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o
his_o own_o sanction_n and_o to_o publish_v and_o teach_v his_o truth_n or_o to_o contradict_v impede_fw-la or_o alter_v any_o of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o just_a that_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v under_o any_o worldly_a government_n without_o clash_v with_o it_o or_o interrupt_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o who_o kingdom_n be_v true_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o obey_v king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o moral_a affair_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o pay_v tribute_n etc._n etc._n can_v never_o fair_o be_v account_v as_o seditious_a separatist_n schismatical_a or_o traitorous_a or_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n innocent_o according_a as_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v can_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o bond_n mulct_n imprisonment_n or_o can_v come_v under_o any_o other_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n do_v hate_v he_o &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o chief_a priest_n sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o chief_a inquisitor_n and_o instigator_n do_v by_o menace_n prohibition_n prison_n dungeon_n beat_n stoning_n what_o not_o forbid_v he_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n or_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o use_v force_n only_o but_o craft_n also_o and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v they_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n and_o send_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o their_o own_o disciple_n to_o catch_v he_o about_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n 22_o mat._n 15.12_o mark_n 13_o 14._o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n 14_o mark_n 64._o and_o of_o pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o for_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jury_n 23_o luke_n 2.5_o and_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o will_v take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 11_o joh._n 48._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o more_o when_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v to_o christ_n to_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n for_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n they_o have_v see_v answer_v that_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o 19_o luk._n 37.40_o do_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n speed_v better_a than_o their_o master_n i_o trow_v not_o they_o false_o accuse_v steven_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o stone_v he_o 7_o acts._n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o prison_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n by_o night_n who_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o maugre_o all_o their_o rage_n against_o they_o command_v they_o to_o go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o according_o without_o dread_n of_o far_a persecution_n and_o without_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o authority_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v and_o when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v find_v they_o so_o teach_v bring_v they_o again_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o strict_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o they_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o his_o doctrine_n intend_v to_o bring_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o as_o high_a and_o as_o home_o a_o charge_n i_o confess_v as_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o any_o now_o what_o answer_n make_v they_o we_o aught_o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n though_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n at_o this_o convince_a and_o unanswerable_a repartie_n and_o take_v council_n to_o slay_v they_o yet_o when_o gamaliel_n have_v advise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o sight_v against_o god_n they_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o do_v refrain_v from_o they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o on_o this_o grand_a reason_n for_o if_o this_o council_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o sight_n against_o god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v yet_o beat_v they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n but_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n 5_o act_n 17.42_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o application_n or_o reflection_n do_v but_o turn_v the_o table_n awhile_o and_o consider_v that_o if_o all_o the_o reproach_n calumny_n lie_n and_o slander_n cast_v on_o our_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o late_a shall_v be_v take_v for_o truth_n and_o they_o thereupon_o silence_v and_o deprive_v without_o be_v implead_v or_o convict_v will_v they_o not_o think_v themselves_o very_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o and_o be_v not_o such_o their_o case_n fresh_a yet_o in_o our_o own_o memory_n and_o be_v it_o unjust_a then_o in_o they_o and_o be_v it_o just_a now_o in_o other_o because_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o table_n turn_v do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n or_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n 8_o job_n 3._o and_o shall_v we_o follow_v such_o example_n of_o man_n vile_a man_n pervert_v all_o judgement_n and_o justice_n absit_fw-la it_o be_v unbeseeming_a no_n see_v episcopal_a no_o not_o that_o of_o rome_n itself_o nor_o indeed_o any_o of_o that_o most_o reverend_a coat_n high_a or_o low_o to_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o nor_o to_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v save_v some_o nor_o yet_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n no_o nor_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n in_o church_n or_o conventicle_n with_o tear_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 20_o act_n 20._o cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la be_v undoubted_o the_o main_a duty_n and_o glory_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n and_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.1.2_o for_o hereunto_o most_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o they_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o if_o not_o call_v to_o this_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o none_o as_o i_o know_v of_o by_o any_o patent_n or_o commission_n from_o heaven_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o of_o the_o high_a concern_v in_o the_o world_n to_o every_o individual_a and_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a then_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o that_o ministry_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a under_o which_o he_o can_v profit_v most_o moreover_o if_o causeless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o conventicle_n may_v nurse_n and_o nuzzle_v up_o a_o faction_n averse_a to_o present_a constitution_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o party_n in_o animosity_n against_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o their_o pastor_n will_v abuse_v their_o calling_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o church_n and_o state_n if_o such_o reason_n may_v prevail_v happy_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nay_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v forbid_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o very_a same_o logic_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v forbid_v out_o of_o causeless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n only_o of_o be_v abuse_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o exercise_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o call_n whether_o priestly_n or_o prelatical_a though_o never_o so_o warrantable_a never_o so_o strict_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o consideration_n whether_o a_o divine_a precept_n so_o solemn_o bind_v conscience_n with_o a_o woe_n attend_v the_o non-performance_n of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v can_v lawful_o be_v supersede_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n for_o fear_v only_o that_o evil_n may_v ensue_v beside_o this_o liberty_n be_v indulge_v to_o they_o in_o some_o popish_a country_n as_o in_o france_n poland_n germany_n and_o even_o by_o mahumetan_n and_o be_v it_o not_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o
it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n then_o when_o the_o key_n of_o churchman_n can_v not_o err_v and_o when_o a_o temporal_a sword_n be_v want_v yet_o now_o it_o be_v utter_o useless_a and_o abolish_v §_o for_o any_o other_o excommunication_n of_o present_a or_o perpetual_a necessity_n in_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n there_o be_v very_o little_a indeed_o no_o plain_a proof_n in_o scripture_n if_o any_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sceptre_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n without_o which_o their_o empire_n will_v appear_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o therefore_o their_o zeal_n be_v fierce_a and_o strong_a for_o it_o though_o their_o reason_n be_v weak_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a obscure_a and_o lame_a deduction_n that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o import_v real_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o clergy_n man_n and_o in_o they_o only_o and_o that_o that_o sword_n be_v as_o miraculous_a as_o it_o be_v or_o as_o useful_a as_o if_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o that_o the_o stroke_n of_o it_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v as_o well_o liable_a to_o it_o as_o other_o layman_n §_o in_o case_n of_o utter_a impenitency_n of_o open_a and_o obstinate_a perverseness_n heaven_n be_v shut_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n power_n and_o in_o case_n of_o feign_a penitence_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o presbyter_n key_n can_v open_v effectual_o though_o they_o discern_v or_o discern_v not_o the_o hypocricy_n and_o in_o case_n of_o true_a penitence_n if_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n be_v mistake_v yet_o heaven_n will_v not_o remain_v shut_v §_o some_o excellent_a writer_n against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o st._n peter_n key_n as_o well_o before_o luther_n as_o since_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v only_a power_n to_o declare_v who_o be_v separate_v or_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o separate_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o unless_o they_o have_v first_o excommunicate_v themselves_o or_o void_v their_o hope_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n by_o heretical_a position_n or_o opinion_n or_o by_o lewd_a and_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o famous_a wesselius_fw-la which_o be_v entitle_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la before_o luther_n arise_v or_o the_o so_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v beside_o divine_v themselves_o have_v not_o hitherto_o agree_v nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o agree_v what_o this_o excommunication_n be_v or_o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n alone_o or_o join_v with_o the_o laity_n or_o lait_fw-fr without_o the_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o execute_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o spiritual_o inherent_a in_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n as_o that_o they_o can_v or_o can_v depute_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o deligate_n or_o proxy_n in_o these_o great_a strait_n and_o uncertainty_n concern_v excommunication_n hold_v out_o to_o be_v of_o such_o high_a concern_n as_o to_o make_v the_o excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v accurse_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v poor_a laic_n do_v who_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o be_v their_o commission_n what_o it_o will_v that_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o teach_v and_z much_o less_o to_o impose_v any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v undoubted_o and_o mere_o true_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o §_o some_o endeavour_n to_o support_v this_o feign_a pillar_n of_o their_o discipline_n by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o excommunication_n which_o according_a to_o some_o be_v twofold_a 1_o call_v niddui_n and_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a separation_n common_o for_o 30_o day_n from_o all_o commerce_n or_o society_n with_o any_o man_n within_o a_o certain_a distance_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 2o._o the_o second_o more_o severe_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a be_v when_o a_o scandalous_a ossender_o with_o curse_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o public_a audience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n in_o hebrew_n this_o be_v call_v cherim_n and_o in_o greek_a anathema_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1o._o simple_z when_o what_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v be_v perform_v 2o._o with_o a_o addition_n of_o anathema_n maranatha_n or_o as_o the_o syrian_a pronounce_v it_o moranetho_n when_o beside_o all_o other_o malediction_n out_o of_o the_o law_n they_o add_v this_o clause_n our_o lord_n come_v by_o which_o form_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o desperate_a without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o restitution_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o heavy_a doom_n at_o his_o come_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o jewish_a excommunication_n which_o general_o be_v define_v by_o almost_o all_o to_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o believer_n the_o popish_a divine_n have_v also_o frame_v 2_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n viz._n 1o._o a_o lesser_a 2o._o the_o great_a 1o._o the_o lesser_a that_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v debar_v not_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o from_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o present_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n but_o from_o the_o soel_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v add_v also_o another_o which_o they_o term_v the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o anathema_n and_o have_v against_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o wish_v the_o presbyterian_o can_v herein_o plead_v not_o guilty_a define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o interdiction_n of_o church_n private_a commerce_n and_o all_o other_o lawful_a converse_n because_o the_o apostle_n cor._n 14._o open_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o heathen_a nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n from_o the_o read_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n of_o christian_n and_o i_o have_v not_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n any_o precept_n or_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v or_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o err_v only_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o person_n at_o any_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o such_o cause_n forbid_v by_o the_o priest_n levite_n prophet_n scribe_n or_o pharase_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n the_o high_a priest_n esteem_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n most_o wicked_a person_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o during_o christ_n life_n or_o after_o his_o death_n that_o ever_o they_o go_v about_o to_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n institute_v by_o god_n they_o reprehend_v indeed_o christ_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o not_o for_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o nor_o for_o go_v up_o with_o they_o and_o all_o other_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n neither_o do_v they_o debar_v any_o publican_n jew_n no_o nor_o the_o most_o cruel_a heretic_n the_o sadducee_n from_o their_o temple_n or_o ceremony_n but_o permit_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o ascend_v the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o i_o do_v not_o indeed_o well_o see_v how_o the_o priest_n can_v hinder_v the_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n if_o they_o will_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v before_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o that_o matter_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o law_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o debar_v any_o from_o their_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a they_o will_v certain_o have_v debar_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n such_o be_v their_o desperate_a and_o inveterate_a malice_n towards_o he_o and_o they_o presume_v his_o design_n to_o have_v be_v to_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n their_o name_n and_o nation_n §_o upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n and_o ground_n there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o laity_n as_o the_o laity_n the_o clergy_n all_o power_n be_v
love_v one_o another_o of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n of_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o describe_v qualification_n sit_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v choose_v by_o popular_a election_n until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o some_o time_n after_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o st_n cyprian_a and_o other_o afterward_o when_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n self-interest_n and_o affectation_n of_o domination_n have_v more_o universal_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v give_v more_o honour_n and_o more_o power_n to_o the_o christian_n then_o more_o eminent_o begin_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n to_o work_v and_o every_o interest_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o itself_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v choose_v sometime_o by_o the_o people_n or_o brethren_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n people_n and_o clergy_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n according_a as_o the_o several_a interest_n grow_v more_o or_o less_o potent_a till_o at_o last_o it_o devolve_v where_o now_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n even_o on_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v well_o advance_v from_o be_v parish-priest_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v peer_n and_o compeer_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n vid._n fra._n paolo_n sarpi_n of_o beneficiary_a matter_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v so_o choose_v 158._o an._n dom._n 233._o p._n 158._o sometime_o by_o one_o interest_n sometime_o by_o another_o cornelius_n the_o 20_o pope_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n congregat_v an._n d._n 364._o under_o liberius_n the_o 35_o pope_n or_o according_a to_o coriolanus_n an._n d._n 321._o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n c._n 13._o but_o what_o right_o they_o have_v so_o to_o ordain_v appear_v not_o notwithstanding_o which_v bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o popular_a election_n after_o this_o council_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n assemble_v according_a to_o baronius_n 6_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n in_o their_o synodal_n fpistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n apud_fw-la theodoret_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v clear_a by_o st_n cyprian_a ep._n 68_o sect._n 4._o the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o with_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o especial_o have_v power_n either_o to_o elect_v worthy_a priest_n or_o reject_v unworthy_a all_o the_o roman_n as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n choose_v leo_n the_o 45_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o the_o 63_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n so_o be_v gregory_n the_o first_o the_o 64_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v vitilianus_fw-la the_o 76_o pope_n §_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o ep._n cypr._n 68_o say_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o elect_v bishop_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a yea_o rather_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o election_n of_o eradius_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o st_n austin_n concerninig_v which_o there_o be_v extant_a his_o 100_o ep._n in_o greece_n in_o the_o age_n of_o chrysostom_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n in_o spain_n by_o cyprian_a and_o isidore_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n in_o france_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestinus_fw-la in_o rome_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n yea_o every_o where_o else_o by_o the_o 87th_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n continue_v until_o gregory_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o lodowick_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o the_o same_o pamelius_n in_o another_o place_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o change_v first_o st_n peter_n choose_v his_o successor_n linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n than_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o second_o schism_n between_o damasus_n and_o vesicinus_n be_v create_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n if_o pamelius_n a_o papist_n confess_v all_o this_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o far_a proof_n though_o history_n swell_v with_o more_o of_o like_a proof_n beside_o the_o antiquity_n the_o reason_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o general_a gospel_n and_o moral_a equity_n for_o its_o justification_n god_n have_v set_v down_o no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o way_n of_o election_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n because_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v be_v concern_v therein_o and_o for_o that_o by_o their_o so_o elect_v they_o be_v the_o more_o engage_v more_o quiet_o to_o receive_v and_o more_o diligent_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o their_o mouth_n more_o hearty_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v their_o person_n and_o also_o more_o cheerful_o and_o bountiful_o to_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v choose_v before_o constantine_n conversion_n which_o according_a to_o baronius_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 312._o the_o election_n without_o dispute_n be_v make_v by_o clergy_n and_o people_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n but_o after_o his_o day_n and_o donation_n there_o grow_v dispute_n animosity_n and_o great_a trouble_n between_o several_a interest_n about_o election_n and_o more_o especial_o about_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n succeed_v 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sylvester_n marcus_n and_o julius_n all_o choose_a by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o though_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o liberius_n successor_n to_o julius_n constantius_n intermedle_v not_o yet_o before_o that_o he_o do_v interpose_v in_o the_o east_n and_o cast_v proclus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v sometime_o the_o power_n of_o election_n be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o pope_n canon_n and_o council_n sometime_o the_o emperor_n devolve_v his_o power_n again_o to_o the_o clergy_n henry_n p._n adrian_n leo_n clement_n all_o with_o a_o council_n grant_v it_o to_o charles_n otho_n and_o henry_n senate_n and_o people_n the_o custom_n of_o choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n continue_v from_o vigilius_n to_o benedict_n the_o second_o in_o which_o space_n there_o be_v about_o twenty_o pope_n all_o create_v by_o imperial_a authority_n and_o p._n adrian_n the_o first_o with_o a_o whole_a synod_n give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o pippin_n who_o give_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n and_o also_o pentapolis_n as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o st_n peter_n which_o first_o enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o contend_v affront_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o future_a age_n the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o grant_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v patricius_n and_o design_v that_o bishop_n in_o all_o province_n shall_v take_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n theoderick_n de_fw-fr niem_n say_v 8._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o princip_n imperii_fw-la cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apolog._n c._n 8._o the_o roman_a people_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o translate_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n p._n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a synod_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n all_o their_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n here_o all_o interest_n pretender_n to_o have_v power_n of_o election_n voluntary_o without_o compulsion_n devolve_v all_o their_o authority_n upon_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o consequent_o be_v then_o indisputable_o invest_v therewith_o which_o
do_v with_o what_o right_a or_o justice_n can_v any_o succeed_a pope_n divest_v they_o of_o it_o after_o this_o henry_n being_z crowned_z emperor_n by_o clement_n the_o second_o 2._o platinâ—_n in_o vita_fw-la clem._n 2._o he_o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o election_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n for_o that_o he_o see_v the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o every_o factious_a fellow_n be_v he_o never_o so_o base_a so_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o potent_a may_v corrupt_v their_o voice_n and_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n by_o bribe_n and_o well_o he_o may_v 8._o an._n 912._o n._n 8._o for_o baronius_n himself_o complain_v in_o the_o very_a precede_a century_n that_o most_o silthy_a harlot_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o strumpet_n do_v thrust_v their_o lover_n into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n this_o be_v that_o time_n when_o all_o canon_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o pontisical_a decree_n stisle_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v the_o old_a custom_n sacred_a rite_n and_o former_a use_n of_o choose_v the_o high_a bishop_n utter_o extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o formosus_fw-la 6._o luit_fw-la pr._n l._n â—_o c._n 6._o sergius_n and_o other_o when_o p._n john_n the_o twelve_o exceed_v in_o all_o monstrous_a abomination_n pollute_v his_o own_o father_n concubine_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o stew_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o godfather_n geld_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n play_v at_o dice_n invocate_a jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o right_n of_o election_n inherent_a in_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o grant_v confer_v on_o the_o emperor_n by_o all_o that_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o power_n thereof_o as_o pope_n senate_n clergy_n people_n who_o not_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v not_o to_o interpose_v in_o the_o election_n yet_o ungrateful_a perfidious_a gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v an._n d._n 1080._o he_o exclude_v all_o secular_a prince_n whatsoever_o from_o investiture_n reserve_v election_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n only_o and_o be_v second_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o vrban_n he_o depose_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n who_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o give_v away_o the_o empire_n to_o rodolph_n a_o rebel_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o force_v he_o at_o last_o to_o redeem_v his_o peace_n and_o rather_o lose_v investiture_n than_o the_o empire_n thus_o the_o right_n of_o election_n which_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v by_o the_o greek_a roman_a and_o german_a emperor_n and_o ratify_v by_o clement_n the_o second_o by_o leo_n the_o eight_o by_o adrian_n the_o first_o with_o their_o several_a council_n and_o before_o they_o all_o by_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o the_o practice_n use_v and_o approbation_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o pure_a time_n be_v now_o wrest_v and_o extort_a from_o he_o and_o they_o by_o perjury_n curse_v and_o banning_n and_o as_o they_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n reduce_v election_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n so_o afterward_o they_o exclude_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n after_o that_o they_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n and_o monopolise_v they_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n since_o which_o time_n there_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a pope_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n who_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n almost_o 300_o year_n before_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n nor_o yet_o with_o what_o artifices_fw-la labour_n and_o sweat_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n set_v up_o by_o charles_n the_o seven_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o p._n pius_n the_o second_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n and_o by_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o tame_a christian_a prince_n have_v be_v in_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o have_v they_o have_v but_o the_o mettle_n of_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o stamp_v his_o coin_n with_o perdam_fw-la nomen_fw-la babylonis_fw-la or_o have_v they_o have_v but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n of_o hen._n 8._o of_o england_n or_o have_v but_o follow_v the_o grave_a advisoâ—s_n that_o theoderick_n of_o niem_n give_v to_o rupert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v long_o since_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n good_a and_o honest_a prelate_n faithful_o labour_v in_o god_n vineyard_n without_o usurp_a the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n §_o this_o be_v so_o palpable_a and_o undeniable_a that_o in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o thomas_n passio_fw-la a_o cannon_n of_o valentia_n that_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o canon_n that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o deputation_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v present_a and_o give_v voice_n or_o approbation_n of_o which_o the_o heretic_n the_o lutheran_n make_v most_o pestiferous_a use_n and_o therefore_o move_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ordination_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o pontifical_a also_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o those_o place_n expunge_v which_o make_v mention_n thereof_o because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v there_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a and_o thereby_o destroy_v the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a court-dialect_n be_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v urge_v moreover_o that_o the_o place_n be_v many_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o people_n give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a yet_o he_o recite_v but_o one_o viz._n that_o where_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n ordinando_fw-la pontif._n rom._n de_fw-la ordinat_fw-la presb._n viz._n 38._o neque_fw-la fuit_fw-la frustra_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la institutum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la regimen_fw-la altaris_fw-la adhibendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la consulatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la populus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la praesentandi_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ignoratur_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la scitur_fw-la à _fw-la paucis_fw-la &_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la ei_fw-la quis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la exhibeat_fw-la ordinato_fw-la cvi_fw-la assensus_fw-la praebuerit_fw-la ordinando_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v touch_v the_o election_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o their_o ordination_n they_o may_v more_o ready_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v the_o design_n of_o this_o righteous_a canon_n be_v to_o have_v all_o that_o make_v against_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o holiness_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o trace_v or_o footstep_n of_o they_o leave_v remain_v for_o the_o future_a for_o if_o this_o and_o other_o rite_n shall_v remain_v the_o heretic_n will_v always_o detract_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o luther_n do_v pietro_n soave_fw-it polano_n 590._o therefore_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la be_v of_o most_o excellent_a use_n to_o serve_v a_o papal_a turn_v moreover_o paulinus_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v for_o humiliation_n pass_v through_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n episcopus_fw-la ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acolythus_n subdiaconus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la begin_v from_o the_o ostiary_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v think_v to_o begin_v be_v but_o yet_o a_o laic_a the_o multitude_n take_v he_o by_o force_n in_o barcelona_n on_o christmas_n day_n carry_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n at_o the_o first_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o use_n in_o those_o time_n ibid._n 587._o many_o of_o the_o father_n also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n much_o desire_v that_o a_o decree_n shall_v pass_v concern_v the_o
election_n of_o bishop_n purport_v that_o a_o cathedral_n be_v vacant_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v unto_o the_o chapter_n the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v who_o shall_v afterward_o be_v publish_v in_o pulpit_n in_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o the_o city_n on_o sunday_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o city_n vacant_a and_o examine_v witness_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o testimonial_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o will_v oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n of_o all_o which_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o read_v in_o the_o consistory_n but_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v too_o good_a to_o pass_v in_o that_o pack_v council_n which_o have_v too_o much_o public_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a good_a even_o of_o their_o own_a catholic_n church_n protestant_n church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o complain_v be_v oppse_v by_o all_o art_n and_o industry_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bertinoro_n general_n laynez_n and_o by_o all_o the_o pensioner_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o much_o be_v the_o major_a part_n for_o the_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v ensue_v thereby_o and_o what_o be_v they_o forsooth_o that_o such_o a_o decree_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o calumny_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o thereby_o some_o authority_n long_o since_o take_v away_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n 75._o vâ—â—_n ao_o 870._o distinct_a 73._o padre_n paolo_n defence_n 75._o with_o which_o they_o will_v usurp_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o gratify_v any_o one_o just_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n i_o must_v confess_v to_o persuade_v unto_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o like_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o article_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o great_a order_n in_o which_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o their_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n three_o sunday_n and_o affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o their_o letter_n testimonial_a ought_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o four_o priest_n and_o four_o laic_n of_o the_o parish_n allege_v that_o no_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laic_n in_o these_o affair_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a 725_o 726._o what_o right_o soever_o they_o have_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o discourse_n also_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n a_o congregation_n be_v ordain_v on_o purpose_n to_o consult_v and_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o jealous_a and_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o have_v any_o laic_a great_a or_o small_a to_o come_v within_o their_o verge_n their_o scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o their_o concern_v though_o they_o have_v none_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la but_o their_o priesthood_n but_o what_o they_o have_v either_o obtain_v by_o power_n or_o usurp_v by_o fraud_n or_o by_o the_o supineness_n or_o favour_n of_o pious_a prince_n but_o when_o some_o of_o the_o council_n think_v in_o order_n to_o reformation_n to_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a office_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n that_o even_o that_o also_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o france_n polonia_n and_o of_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v councillor_n of_o king_n and_o have_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o which_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o secular_a nobility_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o that_o string_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v upon_o but_o leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n order_n furthermore_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o laic_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n determine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o secular_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v or_o think_v of_o it_o petro_n soave_fw-it polano_n 141._o that_o be_v in_o romish_a understanding_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o pope_n obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v make_v by_o they_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n do_v please_v to_o give_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o laic_n without_o dispute_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o plain_o and_o gross_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o to_o think_v all_o man_n fool_n and_o cuddens_n but_o themselves_o and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o their_o absurdity_n shall_v be_v believe_v without_o more_o ado_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o persuade_v rational_a man_n that_o they_o be_v bruit_n horse_n or_o ass_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n or_o that_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o that_o see_v they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o that_o perceive_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la §_o thus_o have_v i_o unto_o the_o mean_a capacity_n make_v plain_a and_o evident_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o title_n and_o interest_n which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n have_v unto_o the_o appellation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v without_o wrest_v or_o pervert_v any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n §_o now_o the_o pope_n will_v very_o much_o oblige_v we_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o one_o plain_a text_n to_o warrant_v the_o power_n he_o exercise_v and_o lay_v claim_v unto_o over_o the_o laity_n or_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o very_a definition_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a downright_a nonsense_n if_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n to_o say_v so_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o single_a person_n alone_o how_o great_a soever_o can_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n a_o congregation_n for_o that_o at_o least_o two_o or_o three_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n even_o in_o its_o natural_a and_o grammatical_a construction_n signify_v a_o plurality_n or_o multitude_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o trope_n devise_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o single_a person_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n i_o know_v the_o papalin_n be_v most_o excellent_a artist_n most_o rare_a alchemist_n surpass_v even_o those_o our_o brethren_n roseae_fw-la crucis_fw-la who_o be_v modest_a mountibank_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o audaces_fw-la jesuitae_n for_o they_o take_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o genesis_n to_o found_v their_o fanatic_a chymaerae_n upon_o but_o these_o can_v extract_v their_o extravagancy_n out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n only_o viz._n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la i.e._n feed_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o this_o word_n pasce_fw-la bellarm._n have_v extract_v so_o many_o quintessence_n so_o many_o elixir_n so_o many_o legion_n of_o diabolical_a or_o antichristian_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o grandeur_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o these_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o will_v he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o will_v he_o have_v temporal_a power_n to_o be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o spiritual_a bellarmine_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la i.e._n regio_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la play_v the_o rex_fw-la at_o pleasure_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n disturb_v the_o truth_n and_o public_a peace_n a_o grave_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v call_v and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n fair_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v all_o doubt_v determine_v now_o scripture_n and_o council_n be_v needless_a will_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 3._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 1._o c._n 3._o bellarmine_n think_v the_o claim_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o this_o pasce_fw-la joh._n 21.17_o and_o it_o be_v
a_o great_a wonder_n in_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o think_v infallible_a till_o this_o last_o age_n since_o this_o pasce_fw-la imply_v this_o also_o so_o clear_o and_o if_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o cry_v shame_n upon_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o for_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n to_o the_o old_a apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o what_o pasce_fw-la signify_v in_o sum_n this_o one_o word_n with_o they_o contain_v more_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o bible_n beside_o it_o work_v miracle_n make_v the_o pope_n omnipotent_a give_v he_o all_o power_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n but_o even_o in_o purgatory_n a_o place_n that_o god_n know_v nothing_o of_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o give_v or_o sell_v the_o saint_n merit_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o murder_v they_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o look_v the_o pope_n lexicon_n as_o dr._n potter_n well_o observe_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o pasce_fw-la express_o denote_v all_o this_o authority_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n but_o even_o a_o butcher_n too_o by_o the_o selfsame_a logic_n for_o what_o be_v murder_v of_o king_n and_o that_o by_o mariana_n his_o quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la less_o than_o savage_a butchery_n for_o according_a to_o sententia_fw-la baronii_n cardinalis_fw-la super_fw-la excommunicatione_n venetorum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la petri_n est_fw-la duplex_fw-la pascere_fw-la &_o occidere_fw-la 10.13_o feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o kill_v and_o eat_v act_v 10.13_o dixit_fw-la enimei_fw-la dominus_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o audivitque_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la vocem_fw-la occide_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la act_n 10.13_o the_o word_n i_o confess_v be_v plain_a and_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o their_o natural_a sense_n obvious_a to_o every_o capacity_n but_o such_o conclusion_n and_o deduction_n from_o they_o as_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o pope_n partisan_n and_o sycophant_n be_v strange_o uncouth_a and_o utter_o unknown_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o so_o notorious_o false_a that_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o confutation_n in_o their_o forehead_n that_o they_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o and_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n yet_o in_o their_o due_a place_n they_o shall_v be_v touch_v §_o but_o to_o return_v the_o esteem_n and_o power_n allot_v to_o the_o brethren_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v preserve_v unto_o themselves_o above_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a by_o the_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o old_a canon_n as_o by_o clement_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n with_o divers_a other_o but_o because_o to_o cite_v the_o whole_a caravan_n of_o witness_n at_o large_a and_o in_o particular_a will_v make_v this_o very_a paragraph_n swell_v into_o a_o volume_n i_o forbear_v and_o shall_v only_o gentle_o touch_v some_o of_o they_o hereafter_o that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o rest_n §_o as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o congregation_n and_o society_n of_o believer_n so_o unto_o they_o also_o according_a to_o all_o ancient_a record_n do_v belong_v also_o the_o use_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o good_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o time_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o minister_n have_v their_o food_n and_o raiment_n from_o one_o common_a fund_z or_o bank_n and_o which_o be_v observable_a those_o be_v more_o principal_o provide_v for_o than_o these_o but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o excellent_a use_n be_v pervert_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o poor_a put_v in_o the_o low_a place_n which_o according_a to_o the_o former_a use_n aught_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n become_v appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v exclude_v then_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o few_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o to_o the_o rich_a which_o first_o serve_v for_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v divide_v among_o themselves_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o charge_n which_o before_o be_v and_o be_v call_v ministery_n and_o office_n of_o spiritual_a care_n the_o temporalty_n and_o profit_n be_v now_o most_o esteem_v be_v now_o call_v benesices_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o old_a canon_n remain_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v unto_o two_o title_n part_n titulus_fw-la be_v the_o old_a word_n for_o a_o church_n many_o age_n after_o christ_n a_o bishopric_n before_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o parish_n and_o whoever_o be_v ordain_v in_o and_o for_o one_o bishopric_n he_o can_v not_o belong_v unto_o two_o and_o for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o tithe_n pay_v or_o due_a but_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o those_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n none_o can_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n but_o the_o revenue_n be_v by_o war_n or_o inundation_n diminish_v and_o become_v not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o maintenance_n one_o man_n may_v hold_v two_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v attend_v they_o both_o this_o be_v begin_v in_o favour_n not_o of_o the_o man_n benesice_v but_o of_o the_o church_n which_o because_o it_o can_v not_o have_v a_o proper_a minister_n may_v have_v at_o least_o some_o other_o service_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o serve_v in_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o grant_v more_o of_o they_o unto_o one_o though_o no_o necessity_n appear_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mask_n be_v take_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o man_n benesice_v but_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v thereat_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n use_v whereupon_o a_o distinction_n begin_v of_o man_n tie_v to_o residence_n and_o not_o tie_v and_o of_o benesices_n compatible_a and_o not_o compatible_a call_v those_o of_o residency_n incompatible_a one_o with_o another_o etc._n trattato_fw-it dell_fw-it materie_fw-la benesiciarie_n 144_o 145_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o compatible_a with_o these_o and_o with_o themselves_o yet_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canonist_n to_o make_v a_o show_n at_o least_o of_o honesty_n always_o declare_v that_o many_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o one_o but_o when_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o maintenance_n but_o they_o cut_v this_o sufficiency_n very_o large_a proportion_v it_o not_o to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o quality_n not_o esteem_v it_o sufficient_a for_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o himself_o the_o family_n of_o his_o parent_n three_o servant_n and_o a_o horse_n and_o more_o if_o he_o be_v noble_a and_o learned_a and_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o much_o they_o allow_v for_o a_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o decorum_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v for_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v the_o common_a say_v of_o the_o court_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o king_n by_o which_o they_o conclude_v 144._o aequiparantâ—r_fw-la regibus_fw-la 144._o that_o no_o revenue_n be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o except_o it_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o for_o a_o king_n the_o custom_n be_v begin_v and_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o equity_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o the_o pope_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o incompatible_a and_o to_o have_v more_o than_o two_o of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o find_v a_o colourable_a way_n to_o put_v this_o in_o practice_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o commendaes_n commendaes_n commendaes_n a_o thing_n institute_v at_o first_o to_o good_a purpose_n but_o after_o use_v to_o this_o end_n only_o for_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o war_n pestilence_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n the_o election_n or_o provision_n can_v not_o be_v make_v so_o soon_o the_o superior_a do_v recommend_v the_o vacant_a church_n to_o some_o honest_a and_o worthy_a man_n to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o until_o a_o rector_n be_v provide_v who_o
these_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o enforce_v submission_n so_o those_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o guilty_a to_o receive_v they_o who_o refuse_v they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n remain_v without_o execution_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enforce_v but_o to_o foreshow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v follow_v in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n be_v according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n and_o will_v not_o enterfeer_v with_o any_o civil_a government_n christian_n or_o not_o christian_a and_o unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v conform_v and_o which_o last_v some_o century_n of_o year_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o more_o pure_a time_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n because_o they_o do_v thereby_o charitable_o not_o judicial_o or_o magisterial_o reconcile_v the_o person_n compose_v the_o difference_n and_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o believe_a brethren_n and_o do_v thereby_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n that_o otherwise_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v expose_v and_o liable_a unto_o from_o unbeliever_n this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v essential_a or_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o that_o the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a indeed_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v between_o the_o brethren_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unbeliever_n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v great_a ability_n and_o understand_v their_o commission_n better_o than_o ever_o any_o pope_n do_v refuse_v to_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v any_o civil_a employment_n that_o may_v any_o way_n impede_fw-la the_o main_a end_n and_o design_n which_o be_v to_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v chief_o call_v without_o distraction_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v not_o serve_v table_n but_o will_v have_v such_o duty_n devolve_v upon_o other_o act_v 6.2_o 3_o 4._o nay_o paul_n most_o solemn_o profess_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o so_o whole_o do_v he_o devote_v his_o service_n to_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o his_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o aiace_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o residence_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la complain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o nonresidence_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n chancellor_n secretary_n councillor_n treasurer_n there_o be_v few_o office_n of_o state_n into_o which_o bishop_n have_v not_o insinuate_v themselves_o though_o forbid_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o who_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n therefore_o he_o move_v that_o the_o council_n will_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o charge_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a title_n to_o this_o effect_n ne_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la monachi_fw-la secularibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la se_fw-la immisceant_fw-la and_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n 1.24_o in_o decretal_a in_o mat._n hom._n 26._o consid_fw-la 1.24_o complain_v of_o clergyman_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n become_v proctor_n economist_n etc._n etc._n practise_v thing_n unbeseeming_a the_o ministry_n though_o the_o papalin_n can_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v great_a truth_n yet_o in_o this_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o case_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o false_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n assert_v most_o magisterial_o for_o their_o justification_n the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v not_o only_o with_o humane_a but_o divine_a law_n that_o in_o humane_a law_n his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a because_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o do_v dispense_v though_o without_o any_o cause_n the_o dispensation_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o that_o in_o divine_a law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v but_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n allege_v st._n paul_n for_o their_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o who_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v commit_v 1_o cor._n 9.17_o and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n concern_v the_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o of_o force_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v temerity_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n hist_o conc._n trent_n 675._o bonny_a gloss_n i_o must_v confess_v and_o well_o calculate_v for_o the_o zenith_n of_o the_o pope_n altitude_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i.e._n a_o disobligation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v i.e._n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o according_a to_o eph._n 3.2_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 6.19_o col._n 1.26_o c._n 4.3_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o very_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n as_o they_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n at_o trent_n in_o human_a law_n happy_o a_o dispensation_n may_v lie_v for_o that_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o fallibility_n and_o unable_a to_o foresee_v all_o case_n and_o future_a accident_n and_o occurrence_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o know_v may_v just_o admit_v of_o some_o exception_n and_o dispensation_n but_o where_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o all-seeing_a eye_n nothing_o be_v conceal_v and_o by_o who_o no_o accident_n be_v not_o foresee_v the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o exception_n no_o dispensation_n for_o that_o by_o such_o dispensation_n the_o strength_n of_o all_o god_n law_n be_v take_v away_o make_v null_n and_o in_o truth_n escheat_v into_o the_o breast_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n from_o such_o corrupt_a gloss_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o cardinal_n without_o many_o bishopric_n how_o incompatible_a soever_o they_o be_v together_o hence_o also_o the_o use_n of_o commendaes_n and_o union_n for_o life_n administration_n at_o first_o invent_v probable_o for_o good_a end_n by_o which_o against_o all_o law_n many_o benesices_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n alone_o real_o with_o appearance_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o only_a therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o common_a write_v law_n which_o in_o some_o case_n happy_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o make_v more_o gentle_a for_o that_o all_o his_o law_n be_v even_a equity_n and_o justice_n itself_o beside_o the_o pope_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a dispenser_n paramount_n can_v in_o any_o case_n free_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v paul_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o so_o be_v peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v no_o otherwise_o send_v and_o call_v than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o feed_v christ_n flock_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o include_v the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n yea_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o yea_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o most_o earnest_o desire_v
they_o put_v such_o a_o hook_n in_o the_o nose_n and_o such_o a_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o laic_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o have_v never_o since_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v it_o off_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n remain_v in_o the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n and_o in_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o debonair_a and_o though_o all_o story_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a do_v show_v how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o these_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v add_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n yet_o so_o demonstrable_a so_o notorious_a a_o truth_n have_v not_o have_v such_o power_n but_o that_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o have_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o which_o the_o canonist_n have_v so_o far_o maintain_v as_o to_o declare_v those_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o long_o blindfold_a to_o remain_v hoodwink_v still_o though_o the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o extinguish_v but_o that_o both_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o those_o very_o first_o time_n do_v oppose_v their_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v meddle_v in_o any_o of_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o laic_n be_v uncapable_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a yet_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o better_a who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o great_a part_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o compose_v contention_n among_o christian_n without_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o by_o many_o gradation_n a_o temporal_a tribunal_n have_v be_v build_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n art_n and_o ambition_n and_o for_o their_o own_o use_n end_n and_o interest_n more_o remarkable_a than_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o can_v be_v parallel_v for_o thereby_o they_o have_v erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la raise_v to_o themselves_o a_o empire_n independent_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a establish_v on_o such_o ground_n such_o as_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la be_v it_o which_o have_v so_o prevail_v with_o such_o admirable_a success_n that_o it_o have_v give_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o at_o once_o as_o former_a bishop_n be_v get_v in_o 1300_o year_n before_o and_o all_o this_o by_o make_v not_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o foundation_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o power_n of_o seed_v and_o so_o affirm_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n §_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o other_o branch_n viz._n excommunication_n excommunication_n excommunication_n for_o the_o lawful_a force_n and_o use_v whereof_o they_o also_o plead_v strong_o out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n matth._n 18.17_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n of_o which_o a_o little_a more_o here_o pretend_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n lean_v very_o much_o that_o way_n it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o happy_o if_o their_o full_a scope_n sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v fathom_v and_o comprehend_v and_o not_o this_o and_o that_o scrap_n and_o sentence_n here_o and_o there_o expunge_v and_o pick_v out_o and_o wrest_v to_o serve_v a_o turn_n against_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n happy_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o clear_o on_o their_o side_n as_o they_o ween_v for_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o excommunication_n may_v hereout_o be_v draw_v and_o deduce_v yet_o certes_o it_o must_v then_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o will_v then_o also_o belong_v to_o privateer_n for_o they_o belong_v both_o unto_o one_o thing_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o person_n by_o the_o selfsame_a word_n will_v natural_o and_o necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o predicament_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v no_o more_o but_o pursue_v they_o in_o those_o court_n that_o thou_o will_v a_o pagan_a and_o publican_n that_o shall_v do_v thou_o wrong_n and_o what_o affinity_n have_v this_o with_o excommunication_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o those_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o private_a forsake_v of_o all_o company_n with_o the_o wrongdoer_n as_o thou_o will_v shun_v pagan_n or_o publican_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o reform_v himself_o which_o if_o you_o please_v to_o call_v excommunication_n be_v it_o so_o but_o then_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o ecclesiastic_n only_o and_o be_v suitable_a to_o many_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 13._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o divine_a service_n must_v cease_v if_o a_o obstinate_a excommunicate_a person_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o plain_a text_n nor_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n this_o be_v a_o excommunication_n of_o their_o own_o make_n not_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o excommunication_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o then_o brethren_n presbyter_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o aug._n 29._o 1648._o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o a_o person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v non_fw-la constat_fw-la other_o expression_n and_o power_n there_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o they_o make_v use_v for_o the_o sound_n and_o uphold_v of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o as_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v the_o strike_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n dead_a by_o peter_n and_o of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n blind_a by_o paul_n own_v himself_o to_o have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n against_o all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o his_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v 2_o cor._n 13.2_o as_o also_o when_o some_o for_o abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n become_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o fall_v asleep_a or_o become_v dead_a these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v argument_n for_o the_o like_a power_n have_v they_o not_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o with_o excommunication_n they_o have_v no_o analogy_n no_o resemblance_n they_o be_v arrow_n indeed_o in_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o apostle_n token_n as_o one_o of_o they_o express_v 2_o cor._n 12.12_o of_o a_o apostle_n wrought_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n but_o no_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o their_o day_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o power_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o himself_o sometime_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v afflict_v and_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a more_fw-mi or_o less_o grievous_o according_a as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o or_o less_o heinous_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nor_o yet_o to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v to_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n by_o like_a sin_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n the_o smite_v some_o with_o death_n and_o other_o with_o blindness_n and_o sickness_n be_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o of_o excommunication_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o show_v there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o the_o sole_a debar_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n §_o however_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o of_o which_o no_o small_a use_n be_v make_v to_o justify_v excommunication_n take_v the_o story_n as_o it_o lie_v plain_o in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o vizard_n or_o equivocation_n st._n paul_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n at_o corinth_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n viz._n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n write_v unto_o they_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o
year_n 1484._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n admit_v it_o into_o his_o dominion_n yet_o so_o cautionate_a and_o jealous_a be_v he_o as_o he_o reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n paramount_n thereof_o of_o choose_v the_o inquisitor_n general_n who_o the_o pope_n confirm_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o intermeddle_v any_o far_o so_o that_o though_o the_o king_n seem_v willing_a to_o gratify_v the_o see_v apostolic_a yet_o do_v he_o reserve_v his_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n by_o their_o coadjutor_n and_o inspector_n of_o the_o tribunal_n inquisitory_a in_o which_o republic_n the_o inquisition_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o republic_n independent_a set_v up_o and_o constitute_v by_o the_o same_o and_o establish_v by_o contract_n and_o agreement_n with_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o four_o prout_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n of_o 28._o aug._n 1289._o wherein_o be_v insert_v the_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o great_a council_n make_v the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o month._n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o ought_v be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o before_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o inquisition_n there_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o office_n though_o mere_o secular_a to_o which_o nobleman_n be_v raise_v to_o inquire_v after_o heretic_n and_o this_o the_o republic_n make_v good_a afterward_o against_o the_o see-apostolick_a in_o the_o year_n 1289._o 1301._o 1605._o 1606._o and_o 1607._o upon_o dispute_n maintain_v their_o civil_a authority_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la to_o be_v their_o undoubted_a right_n and_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o bull_n or_o decree_n make_v in_o any_o manner_n by_o any_o pope_n to_o who_o soever_o hist._n inquisit_a §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o monarch_n nor_o free_a state_n will_v be_v juggle_v out_o of_o their_o just_a right_n of_o command_v over_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o those_o condescension_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o gratify_v some_o pope_n out_o of_o special_a favour_n to_o they_o and_o not_o for_o any_o just_a right_a the_o pope_n have_v unto_o they_o for_o let_v pope_n or_o presbyter_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la by_o give_v temporal_a monarchy_n only_o a_o imperfect_a break_a right_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o controlable_a and_o defeasible_a by_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n of_o this_o whilst_o king_n have_v the_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n their_o superior_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o remain_v supreme_a in_o nothing_o whilst_o their_o rule_n in_o popish_a country_n be_v by_o division_n diminish_v in_o some_o thing_n they_o find_v it_o insufficient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o do_v command_v joint_o with_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v command_v whole_o unless_o by_o force_n they_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o snare_n so_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n complain_v and_o grumble_v much_o at_o the_o power_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n assume_v in_o england_n france_n and_o germany_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a hold_v prince_n incompetent_a for_o spiritual_a regency_n account_v the_o intermeddle_v of_o prince_n therein_o as_o a_o abolition_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o same_o §_o but_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o submit_v all_o thing_n under_o one_o supreme_a on_o earth_n submit_v and_o recommend_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n unto_o his_o supreme_a in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o search_a judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v or_o hold_v ourselves_o utter_o remediless_a whilst_o we_o can_v true_o say_v omne_fw-la sub_fw-la regno_fw-la graviore_fw-la regnum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o let_v we_o not_o mistake_v our_o supreme_a on_o earth_n for_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o miraculous_a judicatory_a never_o before_o know_v or_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n sans_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v we_o some_o clear_a command_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o have_v involve_v and_o mantle_v his_o meaning_n in_o metaphor_n so_o intricate_a and_o ambiguous_a but_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o theme_n of_o excommunication_n so_o unpleasant_a to_o popish_a and_o presbyterian_a ear_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n in_o command_a liturgy_n and_o concern_v toleration_n compulsion_n and_o government_n etc._n etc._n §_o all_o just_a dominion_n and_o empire_n be_v found_v on_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n i._n e_o all_o governor_n and_o government_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o who_o act_n not_o according_a to_o they_o a_o iliad_n of_o curse_n will_v attend_v they_o and_o their_o plague_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a deut._n 28.58_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o throne_n a_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o for_o unrighteousness_n eccles_n 10.8_o and_o the_o king_n that_o faithful_o judge_v the_o poor_a his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o prov._n 29.14_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o establish_v the_o use_n thereof_o be_v easy_o deducible_a nay_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o the_o charge_n and_o right_o of_o government_n which_o king_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o great_a charter_n from_o heaven_n their_o command_n from_o god_n for_o king_n and_o all_o other_o just_a government_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v their_o duty_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o chief_a care_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o what_o need_v we_o other_o proof_n or_o argument_n than_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n king_n have_v be_v charge_v therewith_o and_o according_a to_o their_o countenance_v or_o discountenance_v idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n or_o abet_v and_o support_v god_n true_a religion_n or_o establish_v or_o but_o connive_v at_o idolatry_n or_o other_o impiety_n so_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_o and_o those_o of_o no_o less_o concern_v than_o the_o establishment_n or_o deprivation_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o it_o will_v as_o natural_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n that_o then_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o public_a standard_n and_o test_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o measure_v and_o try_v all_o man_n religion_n by_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n thereof_o and_o outward_a conformity_n thereunto_o and_o to_o appoint_v and_o allow_v public_a consecrate_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o inoffensive_o to_o all_o party_n separate_v place_n or_o church_n for_o public_a divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o frequent_v of_o which_o they_o may_v make_v strict_a law_n or_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v cognisance_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o why_o else_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o idolatry_n or_o other_o sin_n of_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o inspect_v take_v cognisance_n and_o to_o restrain_v from_o sinful_a practice_n nor_o yet_o to_o force_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o the_o frequent_v of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n now_o this_o standard_n or_o test_n i_o call_v a_o liturgy_n without_o which_o or_o something_o equivalent_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o king_n to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o care_n and_o well-governing_a of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o respective_a dominion_n which_o liturgy_n in_o general_a aught_o to_o contain_v so_o many_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o if_o christian_n join_v
answerable_a practice_n it_o may_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n what_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v not_o here_o meddle_v withal_o only_o thus_o if_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v enjoin_v and_o if_o it_o do_v the_o magistrate_n must_v answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o account_n and_o dissenter_n thereunto_o not_o be_v blame_v therefore_o as_o he_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o therein_o be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o way_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o leave_v nothing_o or_o as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a upon_o a_o moot_v point_n concern_v our_o own_o establish_a liturgy_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o in_o general_a for_o justification_n thereof_o that_o whosoever_o consult_v it_o shall_v find_v no_o point_n of_o belief_n want_v in_o it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o method_n of_o it_o be_v incomparable_o good_a scarce_o capable_a of_o melioration_n be_v but_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n begin_v with_o his_o advent_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o his_o nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n passion_n resurrection_n ascention_n etc._n etc._n all_o very_a requisite_a at_o least_o if_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o all_o justify_v and_o make_v out_o by_o suitable_a chapter_n epistle_n gospel_n collect_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n contain_v also_o a_o laudable_a and_o very_a reverend_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a for_o marriage_n burial_n of_o the_o dead_a ordination_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o these_o according_a or_o at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v enjoin_v and_o its_o use_n establish_v and_o the_o disuse_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o to_o be_v discountenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n if_o any_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o any_o part_n or_o expression_n or_o rite_n or_o gesture_n or_o habit_n or_o vestment_n therein_o mention_v or_o therewith_o use_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o judicious_a hooker_n never_o yet_o answer_v and_o other_o for_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o justisie_n every_o particular_a of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o liturgy_n but_o to_o assert_v the_o necessity_n requisiteness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o liturgy_n in_o general_a from_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universal_a use_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n casulanum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nil_fw-la câ—rtislatuit_n divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_n lâ—ei_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la majorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tâ—â—â—nd_n asunt_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la which_o alone_o almost_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moral_a reason_n and_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v use_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o prince_n can_v take_v general_a cognisance_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o people_n take_v this_o also_o along_o with_o you_o in_o far_a justification_n of_o our_o liturgy_n that_o by_o the_o order_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n half_o a_o hour_n before_o evensong_n so_o the_o old_a common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n as_o i_o remember_v or_o according_a to_o the_o new_a book_n after_o the_o second_o lesson_n the_o curate_n of_o every_o parish_n ought_v to_o examine_v child_n send_v unto_o he_o in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o all_o father_n mother_n master_n dame_n shall_v cause_v their_o child_n servant_n and_o apprentice_n to_o resort_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v there_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v obedient_o order_v by_o the_o curate_n until_o such_o time_n as_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v all_o that_o in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v command_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o for_o their_o confirmation_n the_o curate_n of_o every_o parish_n shall_v bring_v or_o send_v the_o name_n of_o those_o child_n of_o his_o parish_n which_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o there_o ought_v none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v say_v his_o catechism_n and_o be_v confirm_v some_o remark_n upon_o a_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o great_a care_n piety_n and_o prudence_n of_o our_o forefather_n successive_o use_v age_n after_o age_n in_o compile_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o liturgy_n and_o of_o which_o this_o nation_n have_v receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n that_o it_o have_v prove_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v what_o once_o paul_n the_o four_o aver_v of_o his_o great_a darling_n the_o inquisition_n for_o the_o avail_v against_o heresy_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o true_a ram_n to_o keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o popery_n yet_o as_o of_o elder_a so_o of_o more_o puny_a day_n but_o especial_o since_o 1640._o there_o have_v be_v publish_v pamphlet_n sans_o nombre_fw-fr villify_a and_o condemn_v the_o use_n and_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n beside_o much_o gall_n which_o have_v drop_v from_o many_o a_o bitter_a pen_n against_o they_o by_o the_o by_o from_o writer_n write_v on_o other_o occasion_n but_o of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v come_v unto_o my_o view_n none_o prima_fw-la fancy_n carry_v more_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n than_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n and_o their_o imposition_n publish_v 1662._o by_o a_o nameless_a author_n to_o answer_v which_o will_v require_v a_o large_a volume_n which_o not_o be_v my_o work_n or_o design_n here_o i_o shall_v only_o tanquam_fw-la canis_fw-la ad_fw-la nilum_n touch_n and_o away_o give_v you_o a_o very_a short_a sum_n and_o account_n of_o his_o large_a discourse_n contain_v above_o 170_o page_n in_o quarto_n in_o a_o small_a print_n and_o say_v something_o to_o the_o most_o material_a argument_n only_o of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o averment_n and_o postulata_fw-la which_o if_o we_o shall_v both_o give_v and_o grant_v yet_o will_v be_v rather_o argument_n for_o than_o against_o liturgy_n as_o that_o christ_n never_o institute_v nor_o appoint_v liturgy_n that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o father_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n for_o though_o christ_n never_o institute_v liturgy_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o command_v rem_fw-la liturgiarum_fw-la the_o matter_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o our_o liturgy_n for_o of_o such_o and_o such_o only_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o such_o reason_v may_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n doctrine_n it_o will_v certain_o prove_v as_o strong_a against_o sermon_n and_o administration_n that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o preach_v and_o use_v as_o against_o liturgy_n for_o certain_o christ_n never_o appoint_v the_o form_n though_o happy_o he_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la they_o be_v both_o on_o the_o same_o bottom_n beside_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o christ_n in_o who_o even_o whilst_o on_o earth_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o matter_n form_n and_o language_n and_o whatever_o he_o speak_v or_o think_v be_v infallible_a shall_v yet_o tie_v himself_o to_o any_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n the_o like_a say_v i_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n also_o dwell_v bodily_a as_o in_o christ_n himself_o even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n witness_v those_o emanation_n from_o their_o word_n from_o their_o touch_n from_o their_o shadow_n cure_v disease_n by_o handkerchief_n apron_n and_o shadow_n and_o witness_v their_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o what_o ever_o they_o dictate_v as_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o be_v come_v down_o as_o scripture_n to_o we_o witness_v also_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v endow_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n if_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v after_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o miraculous_o bestow_v on_o they_o shall_v have_v limit_v the_o spirit_n by_o use_v stint_a form_n happy_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v so_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v moses_n be_v it_o then_o rational_a from_o such_o premise_n to_o deduce_v this_o conclusion_n that_o
that_o any_o shall_v not_o have_v explicit_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thus_o public_o plain_o and_o frequent_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n usher_n 25._o furthermore_o this_o very_a discourse_n have_v furnish_v i_o with_o one_o very_o good_a quotation_n for_o the_o justify_v the_o command_n of_o liturgy_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o have_v not_o impeach_v the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v write_v in_o derogation_n thereof_o though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v it_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o f._n 33._o that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n ambrose_n use_v one_o form_n gregory_n another_o and_o isidor_n a_o three_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o those_o day_n hence_o say_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o he_o may_v have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o century_n in_o which_o ambrose_n flourish_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v no_o very_o novel_a invention_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v find_v by_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o temerarious_o to_o be_v dispute_v against_o in_o a_o african_a council_n can._n 70._o which_o be_v the_o 103d_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o prayer_n be_v read_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o same_o council_n or_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o prudent_a man_n former_o compositum_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la which_o canon_n with_o some_o addition_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n can._n 12._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o both_o be_v lest_o there_o shall_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n creep_v into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n he_o far_o add_v f._n 34._o that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o the_o last_o in_o those_o day_n swarm_v with_o antitrinitarian_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o many_o of_o they_o by_o unsuspected_a wile_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o subscription_n of_o confession_n and_o why_o may_v not_o these_o be_v practise_v again_o and_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n now_o use_v liturgy_n a_o remedy_n find_v out_o it_o seem_v by_o prelate_n and_o derive_v to_o our_o day_n attest_v by_o many_o age_n to_o have_v be_v effectual_a against_o such_o and_o the_o like_a evil_a machination_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n do_v of_o old_a endeavour_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n to_o diffuse_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o abomination_n partly_o out_o of_o carnal_a policy_n etc._n etc._n which_o increase_v the_o necessity_n of_o compose_v such_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v sill_v with_o the_o expression_n point_v against_o error_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v seducer_n from_o impose_v themselves_o on_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o expression_n that_o have_v be_v consent_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v convene_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n most_o rife_o and_o pernicious_a though_o these_o very_a reason_n abstract_a from_o those_o relate_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n herein_o prevail_v very_o much_o with_o i_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a will_n with_o most_o rational_a and_o most_o unbiased_a person_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o liturgy_n yet_o our_o author_n slight_v they_o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o these_o reason_n can_v possible_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o for_o some_o generation_n nor_o from_o any_o council_n hold_v before_o their_o day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v if_o our_o author_n as_o a_o unbiased_a and_o disinterest_v unconcerned_a person_n have_v consult_v scripture_n as_o much_o about_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_o order_n he_o can_v never_o have_v say_v that_o these_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v possible_o take_v from_o scripture_n for_o king_n have_v their_o power_n from_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n though_o i_o have_v herein_o say_v something_o of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o more_o i_o suspect_v than_o all_o of_o his_o profession_n will_v cheerful_o subscribe_v unto_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o here_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o right_n and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v not_o only_o conversant_a about_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n but_o about_o the_o single_a part_n also_o as_o reason_n and_o example_n do_v evince_v indeed_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o have_v right_o upon_o the_o whole_a have_v right_o upon_o the_o part_n a_o example_n be_v ezekias_n who_o that_o he_o may_v suppress_v the_o adorer_n superstition_n take_v away_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o set_v up_o by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n charles_n the_o great_a forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n moreover_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o supreme_a power_n use_v their_o authority_n in_o define_v thing_n which_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v leave_v undefined_a the_o king_n of_o ninevey_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a david_n command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v transport_v solomon_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o he_o josiah_n who_o also_o take_v care_n that_o the_o treasure_n destine_v for_o sacred_a use_v be_v not_o alienate_v the_o constitution_n in_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_o code_o and_o the_o novel_n and_o the_o french_a capitular_o justify_v the_o same_o but_o because_o not_o in_o scripture_n i_o only_o mention_v they_o here_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a that_o if_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o set_v up_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o prophet_n when_o once_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n by_o offer_v incense_n to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v also_o just_a power_n to_o erect_v or_o command_v a_o unquestionable_a liturgy_n that_o may_v real_o and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o very_a word_n of_o such_o liturgy_n be_v not_o command_v precise_o to_o be_v read_v but_o be_v only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o directory_n which_o happy_o may_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o our_o author_n what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o some_o popish_a priest_n may_v again_o introduce_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o use_n of_o spital_n the_o kiss_n of_o they_o the_o blowing_z in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o to_o blow_v away_o the_o devil_n forsooth_o to_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o such_o foppery_n now_o general_o difuse_v among_o protestant_n and_o other_o may_v baptize_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o we_o do_v other_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la majoris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la minoris_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n do_v other_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la other_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v they_o other_o sacrilegious_a priest_n may_v also_o rob_v god_n dear_a child_n of_o their_o bless_a viand_n of_o half_a their_o just_a due_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o give_v they_o bread_n only_o keep_v the_o wine_n to_o themselves_o and_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o eat_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o indeed_o may_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n infect_v their_o flock_n at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o arrianisme_n socinianism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o adamite_n ranter_n quaker_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o why_o be_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o if_o he_o have_v no_o
command_n or_o power_n so_o to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v power_n why_o so_o angry_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o if_o you_o know_v a_o better_a way_n teach_v it_o if_o not_o submit_v to_o this_o and_o acquiesee_v this_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o contradict_v by_o oppose_a experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o f._n 63._o he_o desire_v that_o none_o will_v be_v offend_v if_o as_o his_o own_o apprehension_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o liturgy_n be_v on_o the_o account_n insist_v on_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o increase_a and_o carry_v on_o that_o sad_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v enwrap_v themselves_o a_o bold_a charge_n i_o confess_v but_o not_o against_o we_o and_o much_o they_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o that_o impose_v and_o use_v such_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o his_o affirmation_n but_o shall_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o if_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a erroneous_a and_o heretical_a liturgy_n mass-book_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v for_o such_o he_o must_v mean_v have_v be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o keep_v out_o truth_n and_o prevent_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n through_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o liturgy_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o must_v mind_v he_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a and_o as_o effectual_a for_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o sound_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o be_v as_o certain_o verify_v and_o as_o plain_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o all_o place_n where_o such_o liturgy_n nay_o though_o happy_o not_o altogether_o such_o though_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v all_o reduce_v to_o such_o have_v be_v use_v as_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o erroneous_a liturgy_n §_o at_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v before_o king_n james_n at_o hampton-court_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n put_v his_o majesty_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o monsieur_n roguë_n the_o french_a ambassador_n give_v out_o concern_v our_o service_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o the_o solemn_a view_n and_o audience_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n have_v keep_v the_o same_o order_n among_o they_o which_o we_o have_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n more_o there_o than_o now_o there_o be_v f._n 38._o if_o some_o innocent_a ceremony_n be_v not_o command_v and_o other_o not_o so_o innocent_a abolish_v what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o shrine_v cover_v of_o shrine_n trindille_n roll_n of_o wax_n picture_n paint_v and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n pilgrimage_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n long_o since_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o glass_n window_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o use_n again_o if_o no_o liturgy_n be_v establish_v and_o impose_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o service_n of_o th._n becquet_n and_o prayer_n have_v rubric_n contain_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n and_o all_o other_o superstition_n legend_n and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v again_o introduce_v and_o also_o the_o use_n of_o hallow_v water_n bread_n salt_n bell_n candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n the_o font_n on_o easter_n eve_n fire_n on_o paschal_n and_o a_o sepulchre_n on_o good-friday_n and_o several_a mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o communion_n all_o long_a since_o abolish_v in_o edw._n 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v confident_o yet_o without_o arrogancy_n that_o such_o liturgy_n be_v warrantable_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o such_o liturgy_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o if_o i_o may_v not_o with_o as_o good_a a_o warrant_n affirm_v that_o our_o liturgy_n have_v keep_v out_o popery_n and_o its_o trinket_n as_o he_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v and_o certain_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o and_o alike_o powerful_a towards_o the_o increase_n and_o suppress_n of_o true_a and_o false_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o since_o 1640._o since_o our_o liturgy_n have_v be_v thus_o vilisied_a set_v at_o naught_o and_o disuse_v but_o that_o whole_a swarm_n of_o sectary_n like_o the_o frog_n and_o locust_n in_o egypt_n have_v overspread_v the_o land_n and_o that_o open_a profanation_n blasphemy_n atheism_n more_o in_o vogue_n since_o than_o before_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v open_o batter_v his_o outwork_n his_o main_a and_o strong_a fort_n be_v yet_o behind_o 2._o vide_fw-la act_n vniform_a f._n 82.140_o car._n 2._o viz._n that_o liturgy_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n that_o they_o occasion_n neglect_n and_o disability_n 63._o that_o they_o hinder_v the_o due_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v according_o do_v in_o the_o impose_v liturgy_n 67._o it_o say_v express_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o use_v or_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o ordinance_n for_o which_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n 68_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v always_o as_o a_o form_n in_o all_o gospel_n administration_n which_o he_o say_v do_v consist_v in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n suitable_o apply_v unto_o the_o special_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n themselves_o and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 63._o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a abridgement_n of_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o therefore_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n and_o imposition_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o other_o to_o abridge_v we_o of_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o give_v it_o up_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v in_o our_o testimony_n for_o it_o 69._o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o administration_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o that_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o a_o hindrance_n of_o edification_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v appoint_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o impose_v liturgy_n in_o church-administrations_a for_o the_o reason_n mention_v c._n 10._o f_o 65._o §_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o great_a objection_n in_o their_o esteem_n though_o opprobrious_a only_a against_o liturgy_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o humane_a invention_n be_v it_o never_o so_o consonant_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v necessary_o and_o indispensible_o use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o no_o man_n must_v teach_v in_o private_a or_o preach_v in_o public_a for_o that_o such_o sermon_n such_o catechise_n be_v as_o true_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n as_o liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o its_o representative_a for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v never_o institute_v nor_o command_v by_o christ_n no_o more_o be_v the_o form_n of_o any_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n preach_v or_o pray_v by_o particular_a man_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o subject_a matter_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v according_a to_o holy_a writ_n and_o we_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o as_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o gift_n and_o labour_n of_o private_a man_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n so_o will_v he_o also_o bless_v the_o public_a delivery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o mind_n by_o such_o stint_a prayer_n and_o such_o select_a portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o learned_a pious_a and_o gift_a pastor_n
appoint_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o people_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o precept_n and_o practice_n do_v abet_v and_o favour_v the_o liturgist_n than_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o cast_v aspersion_n on_o liturgy_n §_o first_o consult_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o moses_n gift_v no_o doubt_n himself_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o public_a service_n and_o they_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a exod._n 34.7_o likewise_o the_o command_n to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o be_v that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o like_a command_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o moses_n deliver_v the_o law_n write_v that_o when_o all_o israel_n man_n woman_n child_n stranger_n come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n of_o sermon_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n to_o the_o end_n and_o liturgy_n be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n deut._n 31.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o moreover_o of_o read_v and_o of_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n far_o witness_v that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v some_o time_n miss_v and_o be_v afterward_o find_v the_o good_a king_n josiah_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o read_v by_o shaphan_n tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o confess_v that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o and_o thereupon_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chr._n 34.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a that_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n perform_v according_a to_o deut._n 31.13_o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n but_o repentance_n wrought_v by_o only_o read_v of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a effect_n i_o mention_v before_o exod._n 34.7_o again_o the_o solemn_a and_o religious_a manner_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n the_o people_n receive_v thereby_o be_v plain_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la set_v down_o nehem._n 8._o and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n to_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o ezra_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o he_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o midday_n before_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o those_o that_o can_v understand_v and_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n and_o open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o public_a service_n and_o ezra_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n also_o day_n by_o day_n from_o the_o first_o day_n to_o the_o last_o day_n viz._n seven_o day_n he_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6.18_o there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 29.18_o and_o a_o command_n from_o the_o same_o prophet_n seek_v you_o out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v ch._n 34.16_o §_o have_v now_o out_o of_o some_o few_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v good_a the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v afford_v we_o that_o by_o two_o such_o unquestionable_a and_o immutable_a witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v first_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o prophet_n appear_v by_o luke_n 16.31_o where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o how_o often_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o scribe_n pharise_n and_o saducee_v unto_o the_o scripture_n say_v how_o read_v thou_o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n mat._n 12.3_o so_o concern_v divorce_n mat._n 19.3_o the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n mat._n 21.16_o and_o concern_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 42._o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a c._n 22.31_o nay_o when_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v luke_n 4.16_o and_o paul_n come_v to_o antioch_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogne_n send_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o go_v on_o then_o paul_n declare_v and_o lay_v the_o condemn_v of_o jesus_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath-day_n act_v 13.14_o 15.27_o 28._o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v solemn_o meet_v together_o in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n declare_v that_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v christ_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n act_v 15.24_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o those_o day_n that_o read_v be_v esteem_v preach_v and_o the_o result_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n 30.31_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o church_n affair_n give_v particular_a occasion_n to_o write_v might_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o by_o read_v and_o therefore_o command_v that_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o likewise_o that_o you_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n colâ—s_n 4.16_o the_o like_a charge_n he_o give_v to_o the_o thess_n 15.27_o i_o adjure_v or_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thes_n 5.27_o so_o you_o see_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v peremptory_a or_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v confident_o say_v with_o st._n john_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v because_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v pronounce_v he_o so_o if_o he_o also_o observe_v the_o same_o rev._n 1.3_o adjuration_n we_o find_v none_o in_o use_n among_o god_n servant_n save_v when_o some_o duty_n of_o weight_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o adjure_v and_o so_o paul_n use_v it_o here_o adjure_v to_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o notise_v unto_o we_o of_o how_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n to_o god_n people_n be_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o this_o epistle_n only_o for_o that_o all_o scripture_n have_v the_o same_o author_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a charge_n be_v give_v for_o other_o scripture_n coloss_n 4.16_o now_o consider_v the_o use_n in_o all_o age_n to_o jewish_a church_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o as_o before_o give_v testimony_n for_o their_o time_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o aftertime_n continue_v it_o josephus_n against_o appian_n in_o unaquaque_fw-la septimana_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la audiendam_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la universi_fw-la every_o week_n they_o all_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o record_v the_o
fruit_n thereof_o nostrorum_fw-la quilibet_fw-la de_fw-la legibus_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la facilius_fw-la quam_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la recitat_fw-la they_o know_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n to_o this_o agree_v act_n 15.21_o to_o after_o time_n story_n give_v witness_v socrates_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n once_o or_o twice_o aweek_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o so_o necessary_a they_o think_v it_o that_o they_o ordain_v a_o order_n of_o reader_n who_o have_v to_o that_o function_n their_o solemn_a consecration_n so_o be_v julian_n afterward_o the_o apostate_n ordain_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n then_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o discern_a thing_n that_o differ_v and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o preacher_n to_o which_o end_n esay_n call_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o beraean_n practise_v it_o with_o commendation_n 2._o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o always_o carry_v much_o more_o awe_n majesty_n and_o conviction_n than_o what_o be_v not_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a to_o work_v knowledge_n god_n have_v in_o thing_n necessary_a condescend_v even_o unto_o the_o mean_a capacity_n it_o confirm_v faith_n and_o always_o be_v a_o strong_a preparative_a to_o save_v faith_n and_o conversion_n as_o to_o austin_n be_v the_o obey_n of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tolle_n lege_fw-la to_o junius_n the_o read_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n in_o josiah_n what_o remorse_n and_o compunction_n wrought_v it_o 2_o king_n 22.20_o what_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o repentance_n wrought_v it_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7.8_o 9_o of_o such_o necessity_n and_o avail_n to_o god_n people_n be_v the_o naked_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n these_o consideration_n shall_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v instruct_v we_o to_o beware_v how_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o vilisie_n this_o so_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o that_o they_o be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n by_o preachment_n let_v we_o not_o be_v monster_n in_o our_o worship_n attribute_v a_o nemis_n to_o some_o ordinance_n thereby_o debase_v or_o derogate_a from_o other_o ordinance_n satan_n policy_n herein_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o will_v thereby_o fain_o make_v we_o profane_a anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n to_o contemn_v all_o god_n ordinance_n by_o permit_v we_o to_o over-admire_a some_o one_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v despicable_a in_o our_o esteem_n prayer_n among_o romanist_n we_o see_v half_o idolise_v preach_v too_o profane_o scoff_v at_o read_v there_o be_v that_o most_o magnify_v there_o be_v of_o another_o strain_n desire_v to_o turn_v our_o whole_a liturgy_n after_o the_o french_a or_o geneva_n schomme_fw-fr into_o a_o mere_a preachment_n know_v you_o not_o that_o these_o all_o be_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n necessary_a useful_a powerful_a to_o their_o end_n assign_v of_o they_o all_o may_v we_o not_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o that_o contemn_v shall_v receive_v condemnation_n who_o except_o prejudice_v or_o unpreparedness_n have_v forestall_v his_o profit_v have_v not_o feel_v god_n spirit_n by_o read_v to_o enlighten_v admonish_v excite_v mortify_v &_o c._n or_o can_v think_v god_n have_v in_o vain_a with_o such_o adjuration_n enjoin_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o commandment_n whoso_o contemn_v the_o least_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.19.29_o petrus_n cunaeus_n de_fw-fr repub._n hebr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o affirm_v that_o howsoever_o the_o law_n be_v read_v among_o they_o in_o the_o former_a time_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a yet_o the_o bare_a text_n be_v only_o read_v without_o gloss_n or_o descant_n interpretatio_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la nulla_fw-la commentatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n than_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n begin_v to_o comment_n and_o make_v several_a exposition_n on_o the_o holy_a text_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la natae_fw-la disputationes_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la contrariae_fw-la from_o whence_o say_v he_o spring_v up_o debate_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v say_v another_o upon_o he_o that_o from_o this_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n spring_v up_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o pharise_n essenes_n and_o saducee_n who_o by_o their_o difference_n of_o opinion_n do_v distract_v the_o multitude_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o even_o so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thrice_o accurse_v be_v that_o practice_n of_o rome_n monopolise_v scripture_n to_o the_o clergy_n all_o participes_fw-la criminis_fw-la party_n to_o the_o cheat_n as_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n interdict_v the_o people_n acquaintance_n with_o they_o without_o faculty_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o ordinary_a to_o some_o few_o but_o at_o no_o hand_n may_v be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n 11.52_o luke_n 11.52_o be_v not_o this_o the_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hinder_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v in_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n what_o time_n he_o mean_v to_o set_v open_a to_o gentile_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v hear_v in_o that_o tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act_n 2.8.11_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o ancient_n translate_n scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n as_o hierom_n into_o the_o dalmatian_a chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n vulphilas_n into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o bede_n time_n be_v extant_a translation_n into_o six_o several_a language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n vain_o except_o to_o the_o laity_n also_o their_o use_n be_v free_o intend_v this_o apostrophe_n by_o the_o by_o relate_v only_o to_o romanist_n who_o by_o so_o do_v 1597._o among_o jew_n under_o antiochus_n 1597._o do_v vilify_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o act_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a ch._n 14._o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n thereby_o make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_v for_o our_o anti-liturgists_a to_o say_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o before-recited_n portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o man_n whereas_o st._n paul_n charge_n to_o timothy_n be_v general_a viz._n that_o he_o shall_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o if_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n i_o doubt_v it_o may_v prove_v as_o strong_a against_o sermon_n and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o priest_n and_o of_o our_o day_n be_v not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nay_o they_o be_v but_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o interpretatiuè_fw-la term_v god_n word_n because_o his_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o which_o they_o treat_v and_o liturgy_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o sermon_n for_o the_o wit_n and_o gift_n of_o man_n give_v equal_o the_o be_v and_o form_n to_o they_o both_o will_v you_o confine_v the_o spirit_n and_o ascribe_v vital_a operation_n to_o sermon_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o every_o individual_a priest_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o those_o compose_v by_o body_n collective_a be_v that_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o partial_a dispensation_n so_o to_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n to_o derogate_v from_o and_o to_o deprive_v one_o gift_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n of_o its_o just_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n and_o to_o attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o another_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o impart_v the_o most_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o word_n nor_o no_o more_o his_o word_n than_o liturgy_n be_v apostolic_a sermon_n be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o their_o write_n so_o now_o to_o we_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v which_o do_v save_o soul_n write_v or_o read_v of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o speak_v speak_v either_o extempore_o or_o premeditate_o do_v differ_v indeed_o yet_o not_o
so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v all_o serve_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a general_n if_o not_o particular_a end_n and_o effect_v and_o in_o our_o case_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o can_v not_o write_v with_o their_o tongue_n but_o they_o do_v preach_v as_o well_o with_o their_o pen_n when_o they_o write_v as_o with_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n by_o his_o good_a leave_n be_v preach_v act_v 15.21_o 22._o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v or_o show_v a_o reason_n that_o read_v itself_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o his_o truth_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v receive_v may_v be_v effectual_a for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n belief_n in_o all_o sort_n do_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o read_v the_o word_n itself_o whether_o read_v or_o hear_v some_o time_n convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o persuade_v the_o affection_n sometime_o truth_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o private_a conference_n and_o instruction_n from_o private_a person_n so_o apollo_n though_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n a_o woman_n act_v 18.26_o some_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v public_o call_v to_o the_o public_a read_n or_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n all_o these_o tend_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glorious_a end_n viz._n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_a and_o as_o preach_v which_o be_v explain_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o speaker_n do_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n justle_v out_o or_o prejudice_v the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o public_a instruction_n be_v it_o by_o liturgy_n or_o otherwise_o or_o enforce_v the_o utter_a disability_n of_o any_o other_o mean_v think_v requisite_a in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n so_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o any_o other_o provision_n of_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o service_n of_o his_o church_n as_o this_o discourser_n aver_v for_o the_o save_a force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o delivery_n but_o how_o ever_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v it_o have_v its_o force_n and_o energy_n and_o do_v ordinary_o save_v by_o every_o mean_a whether_o public_a or_o private_a read_v liturgy_n or_o hear_v sermon_n or_o private_a conference_n and_o instruction_n whether_o they_o be_v premeditate_v or_o extemporary_a o_o but_o though_o liturgy_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n exclusive_a of_o the_o use_n of_o other_o talent_n yet_o the_o english_a liturgy_n there_o be_v the_o grand_a pique_n do_v avowed_o and_o express_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o use_v or_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o ordinance_n for_o which_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n f._n 67_o 68_o and_o consequent_o the_o necessary_a and_o undispensable_a use_n of_o liturgy_n be_v direct_o exclusive_a of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v provide_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o liturgy_n be_v invent_v and_o impose_v 63_o 67_o 68_o and_o far_o he_o say_v that_o the_o liberty_n which_o some_o say_v be_v grant_v for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o ability_n in_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n will_v he_o fear_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v upon_o due_a consideration_n appear_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v than_o give_v and_o be_v very_o questionable_a 42_o 43._o and_o that_o however_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o present_a question_n because_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o a_o book_n that_o the_o whole_a gospel-worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o and_o perform_v without_o any_o such_o preach_a as_o be_v prefaced_a with_o that_o liberty_n pretend_v 42_o 43._o and_o for_o that_o many_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o skill_v in_o that_o law_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n give_v another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o intendment_n of_o its_o imposition_n make_v it_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o public_a worship_n the_o bare_a preach_n or_o read_v of_o a_o sermon_n or_o homily_n except_v 64._o nor_o say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n inquire_v into_o whether_o minister_n may_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n make_v use_n of_o their_o gif_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o all_o those_o administration_n for_o who_o performance_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o liturgy_n we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o may_v not_o and_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o principal_a part_n if_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 64._o §_o if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v here_o allege_a the_o day_n may_v probable_o be_v his_o own_o but_o i_o think_v in_o thus_o argue_v our_o author_n be_v not_o so_o candid_a as_o his_o other_o very_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a write_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v when_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o in_o point_n of_o difference_n of_o a_o far_o more_o dangerous_a concern_v and_o consequence_n for_o though_o he_o can_v but_o most_o assure_o and_o demonstrative_o know_v that_o here_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o be_v express_o command_v to_o use_v and_o improve_v their_o talent_n even_o in_o public_a as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v call_v either_o to_o implore_v blessing_n or_o deprecate_v sin_n and_o judgement_n to_o render_v thanks_o or_o to_o discourse_n and_o enlarge_v themselves_o on_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a practice_n of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v throughout_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n yet_o for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n rather_o take_v than_o give_v and_o be_v very_o questionable_a and_o that_o upon_o what_o this_o man_n say_v and_o that_o man_n think_v or_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ingenious_a according_a to_o his_o old_a wont_a but_o to_o avoid_v all_o sophistry_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o we_o can_v err_v in_o it_o the_o demonstration_n of_o which_o will_n and_o must_v clear_v this_o point_n and_o we_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o sit_v libre_fw-la judex_n together_o with_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o first_o introduction_n of_o our_o liturgy_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n for_o we_o must_v take_v both_o together_o for_o that_o the_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a practice_n use_v and_o custom_n be_v of_o that_o very_a great_a force_n and_o virtue_n as_o sometime_o to_o wear_v out_o and_o obliterate_v the_o very_a force_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o enact_v law_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n allege_v on_o his_o part_n be_v that_o the_o liturgy_n say_v express_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o use_v nor_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o or_o where_o to_o find_v this_o in_o the_o liturgy_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v turn_v it_o over_o once_o and_o again_o and_o can_v find_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o prohibition_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v have_v overlooked_a it_o but_o grant_v it_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la as_o he_o have_v word_v it_o yet_o if_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o liturgy_n the_o use_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v contrary_a as_o most_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v and_o no_o man_n ever_o question_v for_o use_v his_o talent_n nay_o all_o command_v by_o injunction_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o improve_v they_o and_o strict_a inquiry_n make_v according_o at_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n according_a unto_o article_n of_o
which_o come_v not_o in_o our_o verge_n at_o this_o time_n and_o some_o thing_n positive_a some_o whereof_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o othersome_a indifferent_a to_o be_v keep_v or_o not_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o so_o teach_v the_o present_a and_o utter_a abolition_n no_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v but_o that_o even_o the_o jew_n become_v christian_n may_v for_o a_o time_n continue_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o bishop_n even_o till_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o be_v circumcise_a and_o as_o for_o those_o positive_a thing_n which_o may_v either_o cease_v or_o continue_v prout_fw-la the_o present_a posture_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o bind_v even_o the_o gentile_n for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o matter_n where_o the_o gentile_n be_v free_a and_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n still_o oblige_v the_o apostle_n precept_n unto_o the_o jew_n condemn_v not_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o gentile_n despise_v not_o the_o jew_n rom._n 14.10_o the_o one_o sort_n they_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o nicety_n and_o scrupulosity_n do_v not_o make_v they_o rigorous_a in_o give_v unadvised_a sentence_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v free_a the_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v scandalous_a by_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n which_o be_v scrupulous_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o thing_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o conveniency_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n be_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n viz._n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n 28_o 29._o indeed_o to_o have_v command_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o have_v continue_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o their_o forefather_n nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o and_o indeed_o to_o impose_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o we_o now_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o such_o bondage_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o royal_a and_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1.25_o and_o 28._o as_o be_v insupportable_a to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o impose_v liturgy_n as_o our_o author_n here_o do_v be_v such_o a_o deduction_n such_o a_o peace_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n as_o be_v quite_o past_o my_o understanding_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o author_n allege_v i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a liberty_n that_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o text_n be_v full_o allow_v to_o our_o dissenter_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v thereby_o §_o there_o be_v one_o subterfuge_n yet_o more_o leave_v which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o this_o very_a council_n viz._n if_o imposition_n be_v lawful_a yet_o the_o scandal_n the_o offence_n or_o inconvenience_n ought_v to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o imposition_n and_o then_o with_o much_o confidence_n and_o very_o little_a truth_n as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n antecedent_n unto_o it_o thereby_o mean_v the_o liturgy_n imposition_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v either_o i_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n or_o this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a attribute_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o wisdom_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o deny_v even_o god_n providence_n his_o foresight_n his_o prevent_a working_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o deny_v in_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o prudence_n their_o reason_n their_o foresight_n and_o their_o forecast_n must_v the_o old_a good_a axiom_n make_v venerable_a by_o the_o universal_a acceptation_n of_o all_o age_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v now_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n and_o be_v account_v foolish_a and_o invalid_n nay_o unlawful_a venienti_fw-la occurrere_fw-la morbo_fw-la turpius_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hostess_fw-la to_o prevent_v disease_n to_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n rather_o than_o beat_v he_o out_o be_v now_o grow_v absolete_a of_o old_a this_o axiom_n be_v hold_v good_a that_o he_o that_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v be_v half_o conquer_a and_o he_o that_o be_v forewarn_v be_v half_o arm_v nay_o its_o two_o against_o one_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o peace_n prepare_v for_o war_n a_o wise_a mariner_n prepare_v in_o his_o haven_n against_o leak_n and_o battery_n of_o enemy_n and_o violent_a storm_n and_o tempest_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v for_o currant_n that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o provide_v against_o a_o evil_n when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o ill_o advise_v that_o say_v have_v i_o wist_v or_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v evil_n at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v antecedent_n and_o consequent_o cast_v out_o not_o prevent_v though_o foresee_v so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v wisdom_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v according_a to_o this_o new_a light_n these_o new_a doctrine_n esteem_v folly_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o nay_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v however_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o these_o axiom_n or_o in_o the_o person_n execute_v or_o practise_v they_o as_o they_o may_v relate_v to_o church_n or_o state_n to_o civil_a or_o to_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v for_o in_o this_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n be_v equal_a indifferent_o respect_v both_o concern_v and_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n for_o restraint_n prevention_n or_o imposition_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n in_o inferior_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o as_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n between_o they_o to_o make_v a_o inequality_n but_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v for_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n prohibit_v and_o impose_v concern_v some_o thing_n and_o person_n so_o church_n governor_n may_v upon_o as_o good_a and_o just_a reason_n impose_v liturgy_n either_o for_o prevent_v or_o remove_v idolatry_n superstition_n scandal_n inconvenience_n nay_o be_v it_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n or_o conformity_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v much_o great_a prudence_n to_o prevent_v evil_n and_o inconvenience_n than_o to_o amend_v and_o reform_v they_o when_o they_o happen_v but_o what_o do_v i_o trouble_v myself_o about_o this_o for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v our_o case_n liturgy_n scandal_n and_o offence_n do_v precede_v the_o imposition_n of_o our_o liturgy_n if_o our_o author_n be_v find_v tardy_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o antecedent_n to_o its_o imposition_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v in_o which_o i_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o and_o let_v our_o church_n history_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o whoever_o know_v but_o little_a of_o church_n history_n know_v that_o long_a before_o we_o ever_o have_v a_o reform_a liturgy_n establish_v in_o england_n the_o first_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o also_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o edw._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o liturgy_n a_o popish_a breviary_n and_o a_o mass_n book_n long_o use_v and_o establish_v in_o england_n as_o full_a of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o worship_n as_o leave_n which_o have_v so_o poison_v and_o infect_v all_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o it_o have_v run_v into_o the_o vein_n of_o every_o parish_n against_o this_o poison_n our_o josiah-like_a prince_n and_o minor_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o councillor_n ordain_v several_a antidote_n both_o to_o expel_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o venomous_a and_o to_o ordain_v and_o
abominable_a irreverent_a practice_n be_v prevent_v and_o thereby_o care_n be_v take_v according_a as_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n can._n 12._o decree_v ne_o fort_n aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la sidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la lest_o by_o chance_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o due_a study_n and_o consideration_n heterodox_n or_o unsound_a tenet_n be_v broach_v or_o unreverend_a practice_n use_v moreover_o calvin_n himself_o advise_v it_o with_o his_o valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la protect_n i_o do_v exceed_o approve_v of_o it_o 1_o ut_fw-la consulatur_fw-la quorundam_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la &_o imperitiae_fw-la as_o a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o supply_v the_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o 2_o ut_fw-la certus_fw-la constet_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la consensus_fw-la that_o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o church_n under_o one_o government_n may_v the_o better_o be_v ascertain_v 3_o ut_fw-la obviam_fw-la eatur_fw-la desultoriae_fw-la quorundam_fw-la levitati_fw-la qui_fw-la novationes_fw-la quasdam_fw-la affectant_fw-la that_o the_o capricious_a giddiness_n and_o levity_n of_o such_o who_o like_o nothing_o but_o change_n and_o innovation_n may_v be_v obviate_v nay_o the_o same_o calvin_n enforce_v it_o far_o with_o a_o oportet_fw-la statam_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la publicam_fw-la item_n precum_fw-la formulam_fw-la epist_n protectori_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n a_o establish_a set_v form_n there_o must_v be_v for_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o for_o common_a prayer_n which_o opinion_n of_o his_o i_o doubt_v the_o discourser_n do_v not_o favour_n §_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fanatic_a opinion_n that_o have_v long_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o there_o be_v express_a command_n or_o example_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n which_o tenet_n be_v unsound_a in_o itself_o and_o pernicious_a in_o its_o consequence_n upon_o which_o also_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o patron_n of_o liberty_n do_v graft_v another_o viz._n that_o without_o some_o express_a command_n from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n under_o heaven_n which_o may_v presume_v by_o any_o law_n to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v which_o opinion_n shake_v nay_o overthrow_v the_o very_a fabric_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o government_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n and_o to_o dissolve_v all_o family_n city_n corporation_n kingdom_n church_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o the_o quaker_n light_n within_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o either_o command_v or_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o because_o only_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o positive_a precept_n of_o man_n have_v place_n which_o precept_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v without_o some_o abridgement_n of_o their_o liberty_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o diametrical_o opposite_a opinion_n be_v only_o infallible_o true_a viz._n those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leave_v arbitrary_a and_o at_o liberty_n and_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n which_o law_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n may_v abridge_v particular_a man_n liberty_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o common_a good_a will_v suffer_v if_o this_o be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n adieu_n to_o all_o society_n and_o all_o government_n the_o world_n must_v be_v turn_v topsi_fw-la turuie_o of_o this_o so_o poisonous_a root_n and_o branch_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v leave_v our_o anti-liturgists_a our_o non-assenters_a to_o consider_v if_o these_o late_a day_n of_o liberty_n have_v not_o in_o very_o great_a part_n bring_v their_o own_o axiom_n home_o to_o themselves_o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o yore_o the_o nonconformist_a ask_v our_o prelate_n and_o conformist_n what_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n for_o wear_v a_o cap_n hood_n surplice_n for_o lord_n bishop_n or_o for_o their_o wear_n of_o lawn_n sleeve_n or_o of_o pleat_a velvet_n or_o taffeta_n hat_n for_o a_o liturgy_n or_o keep_v holiday_n so_o now_o fanatic_n quaker_n and_o other_o to_o they_o where_o be_v your_o lay-presbiter_n your_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_a synodical_a and_o national_a assembly_n your_o parochial_a and_o classical_a eldership_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n where_o your_o steeple_n house_n your_o national_a church_n your_o tyth_n and_o mortuary_n your_o infant_n sprinkling_n nay_o where_o your_o meet_a psalm_n your_o two_o sacrantent_n your_o weekly_a sabbath_n nay_o your_o ministry_n your_o church_n show_v we_o say_v they_o command_n or_o example_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n now_o see_v the_o one_o have_v lend_v the_o other_o their_o premise_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o conclusion_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o exchange_v with_o each_o other_o a_o rowland_n for_o a_o oliver_n whilst_o one_o throw_v stone_n at_o the_o innocent_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n administration_n another_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o whilst_o one_o dispute_n against_o the_o comely_a habit_n and_o reverend_a title_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n question_n the_o very_a function_n of_o bishop_n and_o priesthood_n the_o one_o seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o even_o that_o of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o one_o will_v have_v no_o church_n nor_o priest_n the_o other_o no_o scripture_n all_o which_o with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o leaven_n be_v but_o the_o spawn_n and_o fruit_n of_o idol-liberty_n so_o that_o the_o dernier_fw-fr result_n must_v end_v in_o a_o sad_a catastrophe_n confusion_n disorder_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o passant_a observation_n i_o will_v make_v by_o the_o way_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a in_o demand_v and_o peevish_a in_o insift_v upon_o scripture_n precept_n and_o example_n for_o thing_n they_o like_v not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o as_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v far_o more_o plain_a precept_n and_o example_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o debet_fw-la stamp_v upon_o they_o witness_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n administer_v in_o the_o evening_n first_o rise_v from_o supper_n lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o a_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v then_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o sit_v down_o again_o and_o say_v you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o if_o i_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.4.5.12.17_o what_o more_o plain_a precept_n great_a example_n or_o strong_a enforcement_n for_o his_o successor_n his_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a can_v you_o have_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a of_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n be_v a_o precept_n likewise_o apostolical_a 1_o pet._n 5.14_o and_o be_v in_o customary_a use_n before_o their_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n until_o the_o day_n of_o justine_n martyr_n apoll._n 2_o and_o tertullian_n blame_v the_o omission_n of_o that_o right_o grow_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n then_o they_o withdraw_v that_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la when_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a the_o oratione_fw-la when_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n this_o qualification_n be_v require_v she_o must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n 1_o tim._n 5.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o example_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n wash_v each_o other_o foot_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o may_v not_o much_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v say_v for_o the_o disuse_n of_o anoint_v love_v feast_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o forbear_v
or_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o regular_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n or_o of_o any_o spiritual_a ability_n give_v or_o promise_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o will_v answer_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v much_o very_o much_o conduce_v unto_o the_o main_a end_n propose_v viz._n edification_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o mistake_v averment_n to_o affirm_v that_o liturgy_n or_o prescribe_v or_o limit_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o be_v use_v or_o read_v in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o evangelical_n institution_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o rejection_n of_o the_o provision_n make_v by_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o do_v impose_v on_o other_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v or_o impose_v and_o that_o all_o such_o imposition_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o plea_n or_o pretence_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n and_o that_o liturgy_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v now_o wish_v that_o this_o our_o author_n see_v liturgy_n do_v not_o please_v will_v so_o far_o have_v oblige_v this_o whole_a church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o have_v prescribe_v we_o some_o better_a and_o more_o adequate_a mean_a for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o liturgy_n and_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a teach_n and_o keep_v our_o fundamental_o pure_a and_o clean_a and_o for_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o popery_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o indeed_o all_o kind_n of_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n that_o like_o a_o torrent_n have_v overspread_v this_o nation_n since_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n and_o decry_v liturgy_n from_o ranter_n quaker_n adamite_n enthusiast_n fanatic_n seeker_n antitrinitarian_n antisabatarians_n famulist_n and_o indeed_o from_o a_o iliad_n more_o of_o other_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la 〈…〉_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la novisti_fw-la rectius_fw-la candidus_n imperti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la vtere_fw-la meâ—um_fw-la it_o be_v do_v but_o like_o a_o man_n in_o buss_n to_o make_v here_o a_o proud_a challenge_n to_o all_o our_o new_a and_o bright_a luminary_n to_o give_v we_o any_o one_o machine_n or_o parallel_n so_o excellent_a or_o equal_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o liturgy_n for_o the_o end_v mention_v but_o i_o forbear_v and_o shall_v only_o crave_v liberty_n most_o humble_o to_o recommend_v unto_o all_o party_n viz._n prelate_n presbyter_n independent_o etc._n etc._n that_o admonition_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o the_o phillippian_o which_o concern_v these_o time_n as_o much_o as_o those_o wherein_o he_o write_v and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o true_a religion_n most_o of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a for_o christianity_n if_o all_o christian_n can_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n embrace_v it_o viz._n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o 2_o c._n 3._o and_o that_o other_o precept_n also_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n viz._n to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a 1_o thes_n 4.11_o duty_n without_o doubt_n with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o be_v endeavour_v and_o in_o no_o age_n or_o church_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v than_o our_o own_o abound_v with_o so_o many_o busy_a spirit_n and_o rest-less_a malcontent_n athens_n itself_o not_o more_o mad_a upon_o news_n and_o novelty_n then_o our_o english_a nation_n not_o only_o in_o vain_a thing_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a concern_v our_o love_n of_o change_n and_o that_o israelitish_n humour_n revive_v in_o we_o even_o in_o church_n government_n to_o be_v like_o other_o nation_n though_o we_o have_v see_v god_n blessing_n on_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o adversary_n and_o admiration_n of_o neighbour_n church_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v our_o discipline_n to_o suit_n with_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o yet_o seem_v want_v that_o we_o have_v not_o experiment_v foreign_a form_n nor_o shape_v our_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n fetch_v we_o from_o damascus_n 2_o king_n 16.10_o 11._o from_o geneva_n or_o other_o foreign_a country_n i_o can_v wish_v our_o tumultuous_a and_o almost_o mutinous_a stir_n and_o sally_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v not_o make_v we_o a_o reproach_n among_o papist_n and_o a_o scandal_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o settle_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o think_v one_o thing_n study_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v the_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o use_v a_o liturgy_n we_o have_v follow_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o basil_n that_o never_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v its_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n especial_o for_o the_o public_a and_o because_o our_o discourser_n do_v so_o peremptory_o aver_v f._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n next_o and_o near_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o father_n never_o use_v any_o all_o negative_n and_o which_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o a_o small_a catalogue_n of_o some_o few_o of_o many_o liturgy_n and_o ritual_n which_o if_o the_o legitimate_a issue_n of_o their_o repute_a father_n then_o without_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o pure_a time_n but_o at_o worst_a if_o but_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a yet_o if_o such_o in_o truth_n they_o at_o least_o prove_v their_o own_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n to_o be_v very_o early_a and_o very_a general_n because_o use_v in_o divers_a country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o divers_a language_n they_o be_v in_o viz._n hebrew_n greek_n latin_a arabic_a syriack_n gothick_n aethiopick_n etc._n etc._n viz._n liturgiae_fw-la grecae_fw-la nomen_fw-la preferentes_n jacobi_n petri_n marci_n clementis_fw-la basilij_fw-la chrysostomi_n gregorij_fw-la rom._n liturgia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constantinopolitan_n novum_n anthologium_fw-la basilij_fw-la anaphora_fw-la syriaca_fw-la missa_fw-la angamallencis_n christianorum_fw-la st._n thomae_fw-la graecorum_n euchologium_fw-la menaea_n octoechum_fw-la anastasimum_fw-la pentecostarium_fw-la armenor_fw-la liturgia_fw-la missa_fw-la ambrosiana_n liturg._n aegyptia_n basilij_fw-la gregorij_fw-la nazianzini_fw-la cyrilli_n alexandrini_n gregorij_fw-la antiphonarium_fw-la &_o sacramentarium_fw-la officium_fw-la muzarabum_n in_o hispania_n missale_n gothicum_fw-la ordo_fw-la romanus_n antiquus_fw-la missa_fw-la latina_n antiqua_fw-la liturgia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la lingua_fw-la prosica_fw-la officia_fw-la arabica_fw-la consider_v 1o._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o have_v set_v form_n 10_o numb_a 35_o 36._o moses_n prescribe_v a_o set_n form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o of_o the_o ark._n 68_o psal_n 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n prescribe_v 6_o numb_a 23._o a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n confession_n be_v prescribe_v every_o time_n they_o offer_v the_o oblation_n they_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n 102_o psal_n be_v pen_v for_o a_o afflict_a soul_n and_o 92_o the_o title_n 1_o chr._n 16.7_o 2_o chr._n 7_o 6._o christ_n teach_v his_o prayer_n twice_o which_o be_v both_o a_o prayer_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o know_v that_o what_o we_o ask_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n 1_o joh._n 22._o 2o._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n set_v form_n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o set_a form_n 6_o mat._n 9_o he_o use_v a_o set_a form_n himself_o 26_o mat._n 44._o the_o same_o word_n 3o._o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v their_o hymn_n 26_o mat._n 30._o 4_o such_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n perpetual_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o their_o command_n 3_o collossan_n 16.5_o eph._n 19_o 3o._o david_n psalm_n which_o contain_v prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o liturgy_n have_v be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o our_o nonconformist_n who_o deny_v set_v form_n do_v in_o oliver_n time_n when_o the_o liturgy_n be_v take_v away_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n many_o of_o which_o be_v prayer_n and_o set_a form_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n 4o._o for_o the_o
administration_n of_o sacrament_n christ_n prescribe_v set_v form_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v and_o they_o and_o we_o ex_fw-la precepto_fw-la christi_fw-la bind_v to_o use_v they_o 28_o mat._n 19_o go_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 5o._o justin_n martyr_n in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la express_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a prayer_n no_o directory_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n sing_v of_o psalm_n 6o._o missa_fw-la latina_n antiqua_fw-la publish_v first_o by_o flac._n illiricus_fw-la afterward_o by_o card._n bona_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o 6_o century_n and_o be_v the_o free_a from_o all_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n of_o any_o extant_a 7o._o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o james_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v be_v evident_a and_o that_o they_o have_v such_o liturgy_n may_v be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n &_o other_o what_o more_o sure_a or_o solid_a foundation_n for_o the_o building_n up_o propagate_a and_o establish_v of_o religion_n in_o these_o our_o kingdom_n even_o among_o those_o of_o mean_a capacity_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o this_o already_o lay_v in_o our_o liturgy_n by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o so_o perverse_a and_o froward_a have_v many_o of_o her_o son_n be_v that_o they_o have_v even_o scorn_v to_o build_v thereon_o which_o frowardness_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o idleness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n conspire_v with_o the_o freeze_a zeal_n of_o the_o people_n and_o together_o with_o the_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n and_o countenance_n give_v to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n either_o by_o sinful_a example_n or_o not_o discountenance_v they_o and_o a_o temporize_a fearfulness_n in_o other_o and_o out_o of_o a_o curse_a modesty_n not_o dare_v to_o call_v vice_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n as_o one_o observe_v of_o their_o reign_n and_o commonness_n and_o that_o great_a person_n who_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o prudent_a to_o anger_n be_v infect_v therewith_o have_v very_o much_o prejudice_v and_o impede_v the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n within_o these_o realm_n and_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o for_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o rebuke_v other_o for_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ourselves_o or_o persuade_v invite_v or_o draw_v other_o to_o our_o church_n if_o we_o can_v agree_v where_o and_o how_o to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n and_o make_v superstructure_n §_o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o brownist_n that_o our_o church_n hold_v it_o a_o piaculum_fw-la not_o to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o lewd-lived_n minister_n and_o many_o late_a ichabod_n and_o cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n and_o naked_a truth_n make_v many_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o our_o clergy_n immerito_fw-la i_o hope_v of_o jehosaphat_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o plant_v religion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n he_o send_v levites_n abroad_o into_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 17.8.9_o the_o like_a have_v our_o king_n do_v by_o their_o law_n and_o bishop_n yet_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n to_o make_v law_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n none_o do_v execute_v they_o and_o to_o furnish_v his_o people_n with_o able_a and_o laborious_a pastor_n that_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o present_a store_n of_o able_a well-lived-conformists_a serve_v not_o may_v i_o not_o in_o compassion_n to_o the_o church_n necessity_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o jchabod_n modest_o wish_v the_o removal_n of_o some_o injunction_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v without_o prejudice_n to_o pure_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o some_o connivance_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o conformer_n in_o judgement_n for_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n whilst_o yet_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o carry_v themselves_o peacible_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o canaanite_n at_o once_o cast_v out_o lest_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v increase_v upon_o his_o people_n exod._n 23.29_o suffer_v i_o then_o have_v thus_o totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la assert_v liturgy_n to_o plead_v for_o israelite_n scrupulous_a conscientious_a israelites_n indeed_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v they_o to_o lack_n live_n and_o the_o church_n not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pain_n at_o least_o let_v they_o help_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o draw_v water_n for_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n let_v they_o be_v as_o priscilla_n and_o aquilla_n and_o vrbane_n to_o paul_n rom._n 16._o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o as_o gaius_n to_o john_n who_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o duty_n 3_o joh._n 8._o to_o receive_v he_o and_o such_o like_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n can_v ensue_v by_o such_o permission_n or_o connivance_n i_o can_v foresee_v so_o that_o they_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o that_o conformity_n be_v still_o reserve_v as_o the_o qualification_n to_o all_o public_a ecclesiastical_a prefermont_n §_o in_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o century_n about_o 1517._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n about_o 1532._o to_o settle_v a_o peace_n of_o religion_n call_v the_o interim_n which_o be_v the_o first_o though_o very_o small_a liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o luther_n confession_n call_v the_o augustine_n obtain_v by_o public_a decree_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v reprove_v at_o rome_n as_o put_v his_o sickle_n as_o they_o say_v into_o another_o man_n harvest_n every_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v by_o leo_n the_o 10_o and_o also_o by_o the_o emperor_n 1520_o 1521_o wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o good_n estate_n and_o life_n and_o the_o emperor_n much_o more_o because_o they_o do_v so_o solemn_o swear_v unto_o it_o but_o other_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o so_o do_v thereby_o secure_v the_o lutheran_n unto_o he_o by_o grant_v some_o small_a indulgence_n to_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n though_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n be_v tolerable_a difference_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v cross_v he_o in_o his_o other_o great_a concernment_n and_o war_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o maxim_n so_o renown_v in_o rome_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o prosecute_v heretic_n lutheran_n then_o infidel_n be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o meridian_n but_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n allege_v also_o that_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o interest_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v partial_a for_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o profit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o public_a good_a of_o church_n and_o state_n which_o require_v now_o and_o then_o some_o connivance_n and_o toleration_n of_o some_o defect_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a prince_n to_o endeavour_v equal_o that_o his_o subject_n and_o every_o bishop_n his_o flock_n do_v maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o also_o that_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o great_a obligation_n to_o punish_v heretic_n or_o dissenter_n than_o fornicator_n and_o drunkard_n or_o swearer_n which_o all_o nation_n abhor_v and_o make_v law_n against_o and_o the_o inconvenience_n by_o give_v some_o indulgence_n to_o some_o that_o do_v not_o defend_v or_o hold_v all_o our_o opinion_n can_v be_v great_a but_o they_o may_v be_v very_o great_a by_o deny_v they_o some_o convenient_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n thereby_o keep_v up_o a_o considerable_a party_n in_o animosity_n that_o can_v religious_o conform_v to_o every_o minute_n particular_a §_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a back_n and_o abroad_o and_o consider_v what_o other_o state_n even_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o inquisition_n do_v domine_fw-la have_v do_v
their_o desire_n though_o but_o modest_a will_v give_v the_o party_n encouragement_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v deserve_o desire_v nay_o perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v which_o opinion_n alone_o though_o not_o true_a but_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o may_v endanger_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v a_o great_a abet_v to_o their_o party_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o keep_v other_o from_o assent_v and_o consent_v which_o say_v some_o among_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v affirm_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v in_o respect_n of_o veracity_n to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o their_o first_o original_a tongue_n which_o opinion_n if_o true_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o just_a objection_n with_o we_o for_o that_o full_a assent_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o ast_n of_o parliament_n establish_v our_o liturgy_n to_o the_o veracity_n of_o every_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o general_n §_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o balance_n to_o these_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o christian_a action_n that_o as_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v follow_v so_o no_o good_a of_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v or_o forbid_v for_o fear_v that_o evil_n may_v ensue_v and_o that_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o experience_n both_o of_o elder_n and_o more_o puny_a day_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v posterity_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a and_o welfare_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o scrupulous_a imperfection_n of_o other_o and_o to_o apply_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o that_o remedy_n which_o though_o in_o rigour_n be_v not_o due_a yet_o in_o prudence_n and_o equity_n be_v convenient_a and_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n be_v tolerate_v for_o all_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o time_n and_o person_n as_o they_o alter_v and_o change_v most_o assure_o the_o use_n of_o some_o remission_n in_o yield_v unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la or_o pontisicio_n of_o humane_a sanction_n only_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v disturb_v it_o what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a regiment_n or_o brigade_n of_o thing_n adiaphorous_a wherein_o truth_n may_v be_v on_o either_o side_n without_o be_v dissimular_a to_o herself_o if_o no_o liberty_n allow_v what_o avail_v the_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o nailing_n of_o it_o to_o the_o cross_n 2_o col._n 14.20_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christian_a liberty_n st._n paul_n so_o often_o boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v all_o thing_n or_o eat_v herb_n only_o or_o he_o that_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o or_o he_o that_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o may_v do_v either_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v regard_n or_o not_o regard_v a_o day_n conform_v or_o not_o conform_v use_v or_o not_o use_v liturgy_n all_o may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o the_o use_n or_o disuse_n of_o any_o of_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v nor_o lawn_n sleeve_n nor_o surplice_n nor_o cape_n nor_o mitre_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o rom._n how_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v to_o conscience_n only_o be_v it_o not_o for_o great_a thought_n of_o heart_n or_o for_o testy_a spirit_n and_o have_v we_o instead_o thereof_o but_o pure_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o secret_a hypocrisy_n that_o prompt_v to_o be_v ever_o judge_v one_o another_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o 65_o isay_n 5._o contrary_n to_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n 14_o of_o rom._n 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o slumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n to_o impose_v more_o thing_n as_o necessary_a than_o ever_o god_n make_v or_o impose_v as_o necessary_a and_o that_o under_o severity_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o create_v stumble_v block_n or_o contrive_v occasion_n for_o our_o brethren_n to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v by_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o man_n and_o thing_n in_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n there_o will_v be_v some_o wood_n some_o hay_n some_o stubble_n wheat_n and_o tare_n good_a and_o bad_a humane_a ordinance_n must_v grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n ministry_n not_o we_o that_o must_v sever_v they_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o that_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v or_o countenance_v which_o as_o itself_o extirpate_v all_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a and_o all_o civil_a supremacy_n to_o boot_v so_o itself_o ought_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n yet_o not_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n not_o by_o crusado_n and_o curse_a inquisition_n but_o by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o discountenance_n and_o other_o mild_a mean_n that_o likewise_o which_o be_v absolute_o evil_a either_o against_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o popery_n be_v no_o law_n can_v possible_o tolerate_v that_o intend_v not_o to_o unlaw_n itself_o but_o those_o border_a indifferent_a thing_n whether_o of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a or_o of_o discipline_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v many_o yet_o may_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o violation_n or_o interruption_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o appeal_v to_o their_o respective_a judgement_n who_o they_o think_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n will_v rather_o be_v justify_v they_o that_o be_v instrumental_a to_o impose_v or_o command_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o they_o that_o conscientious_o though_o erroneous_o can_v submit_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n though_o in_o their_o own_o and_o true_a nature_n but_o indifferent_a who_o make_v the_o schism_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o rome_n impose_v or_o we_o refuse_v §_o the_o counsel_n though_o but_o of_o a_o poor_a woman_n of_o abel_n be_v sollow_v save_v the_o city_n and_o may_v not_o i_o though_o the_o least_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n plead_v thus_o impartial_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v dissenter_n now_o also_o entreat_v that_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o point_n of_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v that_o see_v atheism_n apostasy_n and_o squint_v towards_o rome_n and_o the_o countenance_v of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v by_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v well_o advise_v how_o they_o forsake_v their_o mother_n in_o this_o her_o necessity_n and_o not_o so_o whole_o indulge_v and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o adventure_v rather_o to_o sacrifice_v church_n and_o state_n to_o schism_n war_n and_o ruin_n than_o forsake_v their_o humour_n i_o counsel_v no_o man_n to_o do_v aught_o no_o not_o in_o thing_n in_o different_a with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n fearful_a be_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unresolved_a yield_v to_o practice_n notwithstanding_o give_v i_o leave_v with_o a_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a divine_a to_o propound_v as_o a_o matter_n not_o unworthy_a their_o consideration_n and_o deliberation_n whether_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n resolution_n viz._n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ministry_n for_o nothing_o for_o which_o also_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o whether_o with_o comfort_n may_v minister_n especial_o after_o their_o allow_v of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o by_o their_o several_a subscription_n and_o otherwise_o have_v thus_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n look_v back_o and_o leave_v their_o call_v rather_o than_o use_v the_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n teach_v as_o she_o do_v and_o practise_v god_n pure_a worship_n detest_a all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o urge_v ceremony_n innocent_a ceremony_n not_o for_o ornament_n much_o less_o for_o necessity_n of_o god_n service_n but_o for_o decency_n order_n and_o policy_n only_o and_o as_o mean_n to_o testify_v subscription_n to_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o do_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n think_v that_o paul_n who_o account_v
i_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o such_o a_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n cry_v sin_n and_o therefore_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o a_o remission_n only_o of_o some_o few_o severity_n in_o some_o act_n canon_n and_o injunction_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o formality_n that_o though_o in_o construction_n of_o law_n may_v be_v exact_v yet_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o without_o prejudice_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o good_a conversation_n and_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o sincere_a indeed_o all_o act_n canon_n and_o injunction_n whether_o they_o relate_v unto_o uniformity_n or_o not_o aught_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o free_a from_o all_o trap_n and_o covert_a design_n to_o exclude_v any_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n though_o many_o can_v perhaps_o through_o mere_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n submit_v to_o every_o thing_n therein_o enjoin_v in_o concern_v of_o this_o nature_n scripture_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o resolution_n and_o that_o abstract_o and_o pure_o without_o mix_v and_o bring_v with_o they_o interest_n usurpation_n or_o artifices_fw-la of_o man_n else_o what_o be_v it_o but_o by_o edict_n to_o lay_v snare_n in_o mispah_n and_o spread_v net_n upon_o tabor_n to_o use_v law_n menace_n and_o subtlety_n to_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o his_o court_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o state-religion_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o command_v of_o man_n those_o nonconformist_n non-assenters_a that_o have_v receive_v order_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v but_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la by_o the_o licence_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o our_o law_n express_v for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o give_v himself_o either_o order_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o institution_n to_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n but_o must_v depend_v upon_o another_o power_n who_o by_o act_n canon_n and_o edict_n long_o since_o publish_v and_o extant_a have_v direct_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n how_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o ordain_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v ceremony_n be_v by_o the_o imperative_a constitutive_a government_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v countenance_v and_o use_v in_o public_a church_n by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o pastor_n either_o they_o consult_v their_o conscience_n when_o they_o enter_v on_o the_o ministry_n by_o take_v holy_a order_n whether_o they_o can_v comply_v and_o submit_v unto_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o polity_n of_o this_o church_n constitute_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v authority_n and_o licence_n to_o exercise_n their_o function_n gift_n and_o talent_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o enter_v on_o so_o sacred_a a_o call_v stamp_v with_o a_o indelible_a character_n so_o rash_o so_o unadvised_o without_o perspect_n or_o foresight_n of_o consequence_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v so_o purblind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v one_o step_n before_o they_o yet_o their_o neglect_n herein_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o their_o excuse_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n in_o common_a justice_n no_o court_n will_v permit_v any_o man_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o own_o misdemeanour_n or_o fail_n beside_o have_v not_o every_o minister_n that_o have_v receive_v pastoral_a charge_n twice_o or_o thrice_o if_o not_o often_o witness_v his_o allowance_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n once_o at_o his_o ordination_n before_o the_o bishop_n then_o at_o his_o institution_n into_o his_o benefice_n before_o his_o ordinary_n and_o both_o these_o by_o subscription_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o afterward_o upon_o his_o induction_n before_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o verbal_a approbation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n 20_o article_n but_o he_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v himself_o open_o to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o willing_o and_o purposely_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o offender_n of_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wounder_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n and_o hurter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n artic._n 34._o and_o be_v it_o not_o enact_v 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v pro_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o the_o act_n that_o shall_v preach_v declare_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n or_o deprave_v our_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o then_o such_o dissenter_n oblige_v both_o in_o conscience_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o subscription_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o tongue_n if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a then_o to_o hearken_v unto_o such_o plead_v against_o their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o subscription_n their_o own_o hand_n and_o tongue_n beside_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la with_o what_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v they_o expect_v temple_n maintenance_n protection_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o their_o ministry_n from_o that_o law_n and_o government_n that_o they_o will_v not_o protect_v countenance_n nor_o submit_v unto_o §_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o old_a piece_n of_o conscientiousness_n if_o not_o impiety_n to_o enter_v the_o holy_a ministerial_a function_n to_o day_n when_o they_o be_v sure_a without_o conformity_n to_o be_v silence_v to_o morrow_n beside_o it_o be_v nicety_n and_o indiscretion_n to_o exact_v a_o express_a rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o faith_n for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n beard_n for_o habit_n in_o divine_a service_n the_o usual_a sear-crow_n of_o scrupulous_a man_n in_o these_o case_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n may_v suffice_v so_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n of_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o exact_v in_o these_o point_n as_o express_v rule_n of_o faith_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o he_o will_v or_o as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o adventure_v upon_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v his_o brain_n or_o fancy_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o entitle_v god_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o chymaerae_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n thus_o to_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o these_o case_n wherein_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v obedience_n be_v to_o disobey_v those_o mandate_n of_o god_n which_o give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v itself_o by_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a neither_o express_o forbid_v nor_o express_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 14_o rom._n 5._o and_o this_o full_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o case_n there_o mention_v necessary_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n v._o 23._o this_o last_o maxim_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o the_o former_a precept_n most_o exact_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v where_o the_o positive_a practice_n unless_o our_o warrant_n be_v authentic_a in_o itself_o and_o evident_a to_o we_o be_v very_o dangerous_a or_o deadly_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbearance_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v either_o safe_a or_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o our_o body_n only_o or_o state_n temporal_a such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o adverse_a to_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n ep_v 11.8_o go_v for_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o christian_a unity_n without_o offence_n or_o confusion_n if_o god_n have_v leave_v thing_n indifferent_a what_o authority_n can_v make_v they_o necessary_a let_v they_o be_v so_o still_o and_o their_o nature_n not_o change_v by_o any_o injunction_n and_o unity_n will_v necessary_o ensue_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o in_o ordination_n there_o be_v something_o which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o from_o god_n independent_a of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n viz._n authority_n to_o tâ—â—ch_v baptise_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n and_o â—â—_o be_v as_o true_a that_o
romanist_n i_o will_v not_o say_v all_o now_o out_o of_o these_o three_o authority_n before_o mention_v bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o a_o temporal_a absolute_a prince_n although_o he_o recognize_v no_o other_o temporal_a prince_n for_o his_o superior_a yet_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v recognize_v the_o head_n of_o all_o christendom_n herein_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o admirable_a sophistry_n in_o use_v term_n of_o divers_a signification_n applicable_a to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a amuse_n and_o catch_v the_o inadvertent_n and_o less_o solicitous_a reader_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v defend_v his_o proposition_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n rather_o than_o by_o rely_v on_o our_o sottishness_n in_o not_o discover_v his_o sophistical_a art_n and_o cunning_a wherewith_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v we_o so_o that_o the_o author_n drift_n out_o of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o where_o prince_n use_v their_o power_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o their_o people_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n may_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o redress_v it_o according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n after_o this_o rate_n of_o argue_v and_o handle_v no_o prince_n can_v be_v safe_a for_o suppose_v any_o king_n protestant_n or_o papist_n all_o a_o case_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v a_o tax_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o state_n against_o a_o enemy_n this_o imposition_n be_v not_o just_a but_o sinful_a unless_o the_o end_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o unless_o his_o subject_n do_v consent_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justitia_fw-la distributiva_fw-la now_o come_v signior_n papa_n and_o say_v i_o will_v know_v the_o end_n why_o this_o tax_n be_v impose_v and_o so_o he_o may_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o state_n and_o may_v also_o examine_v the_o distribution_n and_o indeed_o come_v to_o pry_v into_o and_o know_v all_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la condition_n and_o strength_n or_o feebleness_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n himself_o may_v in_o that_o right_a and_o quality_n wage_n war_n with_o any_o other_o prince_n on_o very_o easy_a and_o advantageous_a term_n to_o himself_o so_o zealous_a a_o advocate_n be_v bellarmine_n to_o ascribe_v almighty_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o deem_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n non_fw-la è_fw-la grand_fw-mi cosa_fw-mi che_fw-it il_fw-it papa_n siam_fw-it stimato_fw-it un_fw-it dio_fw-mi in_fw-it terra_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o prince_n psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n nor_o yet_o inconvenient_a ne_fw-la è_fw-la inconveniente_a che_fw-mi sidica_n che_fw-it il_fw-it papa_n habbia_fw-la ogni_fw-la potesta_fw-la in_fw-la cielo_fw-it &_o in_fw-it terra_fw-la poiche_fw-it christo_fw-la ha_o detto_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n perche_n pvo_fw-it fare_n tutto_fw-mi quello_fw-it che_fw-it è_fw-it cecessario_fw-la a_o condurre_fw-la l'anime_fw-la in_o paradiso_n &_o pvo_fw-it levare_fw-la tutti_n gli_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la che_fw-it il_fw-it mundo_fw-la of_o l'_fw-fr demonio_fw-la con_fw-mi tutta_fw-mi la_fw-fr lore_n forza_fw-mi o_o astutia_fw-la possino_fw-it opporre_fw-mi onde_fw-fr s._n cyrillo_n citato_fw-la da_fw-la s._n tomaso_n nel_fw-it '_o opusculo_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la petri_n dice_n che_fw-mi si_fw-mi come_v christo_fw-la hebbe_fw-it dal_n padre_n pienissima_fw-la potesta_fw-la sopra_fw-la tutta_fw-mi le_fw-fr chiesa_fw-mi cosi_fw-la christo_fw-la diede_n à _fw-la san_fw-it petro_n &_o alli_fw-la suosi_n successori_fw-la pienissima_fw-la potesta_fw-la sopra_fw-la tutto_fw-mi la_fw-fr chiesa_fw-mi for_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conduct_v of_o soul_n to_o paradise_n and_o can_v take_v away_o all_o the_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o force_n or_o craft_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n cyril_n cite_v by_o st._n thomas_n in_o his_o opuscle_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la petri_n say_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o father_n all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n so_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n §_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v term_v a_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o prince_n psalm_n 82.6_o which_o st._n john_n 10.34_o expound_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v though_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v it_o on_o every_o occasion_n may_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n indeed_o but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o matth._n 18.18_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v by_o thus_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n to_o break_v they_o into_o all_o blasphemous_a piece_n and_o sense_n these_o text_n be_v true_a and_o have_v a_o divine_a good_a meaning_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n but_o out_o of_o these_o to_o draw_v false_a consequence_n viz._n papa_n &_o deus_fw-la constituunt_fw-la idem_fw-la tribunal_n papae_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la idem_fw-la consistorium_fw-la what_o i_o say_v can_v it_o be_v less_o than_o blasphemy_n thus_o to_o ascribe_v a_o kind_n of_o deity_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n if_o this_o be_v not_o deum_fw-la falsum_fw-la pro_fw-la vero_fw-la colere_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v he_o also_o think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v sad_a matth._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n of_o which_o text_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o before_o of_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v here_o that_o this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v well_o draw_v from_o this_o place_n because_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o active_a property_n and_o quodcunque_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o matter_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o parish_n priest_n be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o marriage_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o make_v of_o marriage_n for_o to_o say_v quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la after_o what_o manner_n soever_o thou_o bind_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n follow_v not_o the_o proposition_n itself_o viz_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v take_v absolute_o be_v absolute_o false_a or_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o mild_a construction_n there_o be_v much_o more_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v if_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v interrogated_a as_o job_n be_v know_v thou_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v thou_o set_v the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o can_v thou_o send_v lightning_n that_o may_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o here_o we_o be_v what_o can_v he_o answer_v will_v he_o not_o with_o david_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o man_n 4._o ch._n 40.3_o 4._o or_o with_o job_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n can_v he_o put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n can_v he_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o have_v it_o not_o about_o he_o none_o to_o spare_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v understanding_n a_o wisdom_n utter_o unknown_a to_o pope_n how_o dare_v then_o this_o servus_n jervorum_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o brook_n and_o countenance_v the_o style_n of_o his_o flatterer_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la and_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v with_o babylon_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a esay_n 14.14_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o bis_fw-la heart_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o
other_o very_o likely_a person_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v dwell_v silvester_n the_o second_o gregory_n the_o seven_o poisoner_n and_o otherwise_o murderer_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n one_o hildebrand_n in_o thirteen_o year_n thus_o devilish_o make_v away_o clement_a the_o seven_o damasus_n the_o second_o leo_n the_o nine_o benedict_n the_o ten_o nicholas_n the_o second_o alexander_n the_o second_o profane_v even_o to_o horror_n hildebrand_n angry_a at_o his_o breaden_a god_n as_o before_o luxurious_a to_o incest_n sodomy_n bestiality_n john_n the_o twelve_o give_v order_n in_o his_o stable_a among_o his_o horse_n abuse_v his_o father_n concubine_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o stew_n put_v out_o his_o ghostly_a father_n eye_n geld_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n drink_v health_n to_o the_o devil_n run_v about_o in_o arm_n to_o fire_n house_n and_o at_o die_n call_v for_o help_v of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o jupiter_n dice_n always_o run_v lucky_o but_o why_o rake_v we_o in_o this_o dunghill_n when_o bellarmine_n who_o thus_o plead_v for_o such_o divine_a attribute_n to_o belong_v to_o pope_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n confess_v these_o and_o many_o other_o among_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v so_o taint_v as_o story_n describe_v they_o and_o that_o of_o fifty_o pope_n together_o there_o be_v not_o one_o virtuous_a person_n very_o probable_a person_n indeed_o and_o very_o likely_a above_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n man_n of_o such_o might_n be_v they_o alack_o alack_o they_o have_v no_o more_o such_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n mortal_a weight_n all_o subject_n to_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la the_o only_a such_o mean_n and_o authority_n one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o of_o they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o not_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n but_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o permit_v many_o of_o they_o quorsum_fw-la tunc_fw-la whither_o then_o tend_v all_o those_o struggle_n even_o to_o enlarge_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o high_a priest_n beyond_o its_o just_a bound_n within_o which_o god_n have_v limit_v and_o restrain_v it_o the_o pest_n and_o bane_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o yet_o acquiesce_v but_o will_v make_v scripture_n speak_v for_o he_o whilst_o he_o say_v that_o whoso_o fear_v not_o god_n vicar_n fear_v not_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o his_o vicar_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o now_o bellarmine_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o vicar_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n but_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v pure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o humane_a erroneous_a mixture_n who_o so_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despisesh_v they_o despise_v christ_n luke_n 10._o but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v not_o hearken_v unto_o not_o obey_v gal._n 1.8_o for_o christ_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o into_o all_o place_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o go_v and_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o he_o add_v he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a not_o to_o schoolman_n and_o great_a clerk_n only_o but_o unto_o every_o indifferent_a understanding_n that_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o a_o preacher_n to_o all_o other_o preacher_n and_o so_o not_o exclusive_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n quatenus_fw-la a_o bishop_n but_o that_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o to_o say_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o vicar_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o that_o who_o so_o fear_v not_o god_n vicar_n fear_v not_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o say_v to_o his_o vicar_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o to_o say_v that_o indiscreet_a and_o unrighteous_a command_n and_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v fear_v god_n must_v stand_v bind_v to_o subject_n himself_o even_o to_o the_o indiscretion_n and_o error_n of_o prelate_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v no_o power_n at_o all_o far_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o discretion_n and_o be_v suitable_a and_o agree_v to_o his_o own_o just_a command_n thus_o to_o traverse_n plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o prevaricate_v with_o they_o proceed_v it_o not_o from_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o preach_v another_o jesus_n another_o spirit_n another_o gospel_n than_o whatever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v or_o deliver_v be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n to_o hide_v themselves_o gerson_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n i_o quando_fw-la il_fw-it prelato_fw-it abusa_fw-la la_fw-it potesta_fw-it della_fw-it chiavi_fw-la piu_fw-la sprezza_fw-mi egli_fw-it lechiavi_fw-la &_o piu_fw-fr gravement_fw-fr pecca_fw-la che_fw-it non_fw-it fa_fw-it il_fw-it suddito_fw-mi quando_fw-la non_fw-la obedisce_fw-la all_o svo_fw-la praelato_fw-la &_o di_fw-fr qui_fw-fr si_fw-mi raccoglie_fw-mi che_fw-it siam_fw-it opera_fw-la meritoria_fw-la in_o simili_fw-la casi_fw-la resistere_fw-la in_o faccia_fw-it all_o prelato_fw-la come_v fece_n san_fw-it paolo_fw-it à _fw-it pietro_n that_o when_o a_o prelate_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o do_v more_o disparage_v the_o key_n and_o offend_v more_o grievous_o than_o do_v any_o man_n subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n when_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o prelate_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n in_o such_o like_a to_o resist_v the_o prelate_n to_o his_o face_n as_o paul_n do_v peter_n bellarmine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v i_o la_v dottrina_fw-la del_fw-it gersone_n pare_v poco_fw-it sicura_fw-it &_o mean_n fundato_fw-la le_fw-fr consideriamo_fw-la solament_fw-it l'usar_n male_a la_fw-fr potesta_fw-mi &_o il_fw-fr non_fw-la valere_fw-la obedire_fw-la alla_fw-fr potesta_fw-la maggiore_fw-la peccato_fw-la è_fw-la non_fw-la volere_fw-la obedire_fw-la che_fw-it usar_n male_a la_fw-fr potesta_fw-mi perch_n chi_fw-mi usar_n male_a la_fw-fr potesta_fw-mi sa_fw-it un_fw-it peccato_fw-la al'_fw-it ingiustitia_fw-la &_o offend_v un_fw-fr huomo_fw-la svo_fw-la suddito_fw-mi man_fw-mi chi_fw-mi non_fw-it wole_fw-it obbedire_fw-la all_o prelato_fw-la che_fw-it giustament_fw-it comande_fw-fr &_o dispregia_fw-la la_fw-fr sva_fw-la scommunica_fw-la sa_fw-it un_fw-it peccato_fw-la di_fw-it rebelliâ—ne_n &_o ossende_v la_fw-fr divina_fw-la maestia_fw-la nel_fw-it svo_fw-la vicario_fw-la &_o cosi_fw-la disse_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la lue._n 10.16_o &_o apostolo_n nella_fw-it 1_o thess_n 4.8_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la spernit_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o questo_fw-la dispregiare_fw-la dio_fw-mi nel_fw-it svo_fw-la vicario_n st_o chiama_fw-mi da_fw-mi samuel_n proseta_n nel_fw-it 1._o samuel_n 15.22_o 23._o una_fw-la sort_n d'_fw-fr idolatriae_fw-la that_o gerson_n doctrine_n seem_v scarce_o safe_a and_o less_o ground_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v simple_o consider_v the_o misuse_n of_o this_o power_n and_o the_o disobey_v of_o this_o power_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n wilful_o not_o to_o obey_v than_o it_o be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n amiss_o because_o he_o that_o abuse_v this_o power_n commit_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o injustice_n and_o offend_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o he_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o prelate_n that_o command_v just_o and_o despise_v his_o excommunication_n commit_v a_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n and_o offend_v god_n divine_a majesty_n in_o his_o vicar_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n he_o which_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n thess_n 4.8_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la spernit_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o
which_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n but_o our_o translation_n be_v he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o this_o despise_a god_n in_o his_o vicar_n be_v call_v 1_o sam._n 15.23_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n here_o be_v two_o very_o geat_v clerk_n very_o opposite_a each_o to_o other_o how_o shall_v we_o poor_a laic_n now_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o so_o great_a schoolman_n can_v agree_v the_o point_n one_o account_v it_o a_o meritorious_a act_n to_o resist_v and_o the_o other_o rebellion_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o obey_v christ_n vicar_n first_o gerson_n write_v 150_o year_n before_o bellarmine_n answer_n come_v out_o be_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o sedate_v temper_n not_o engage_v in_o any_o dispute_n and_o consequent_o without_o bias_n and_o void_a of_o passion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bellarmine_n then_o live_v and_o deep_o engage_v in_o that_o great_a controversy_n between_o rome_n and_o venice_n about_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o consequent_o more_o subject_a to_o passion_n and_o interest_n very_o strong_a biasses_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v his_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o luke_n 10.16_o as_o before_o and_o must_v in_o part_n receive_v the_o same_o answer_n viz._n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o word_n be_v undoubted_o speak_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n which_o represent_v the_o preacher_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n single_o so_o that_o what_o power_n soever_o devolve_v by_o this_o text_n on_o christ_n vicar_n it_o be_v but_o in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n priest_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o can_v challenge_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o from_o this_o text._n to_o this_o text_n we_o will_v oppose_v and_o leave_v to_o their_o consideration_n matth._n 25.45_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v say_v to_o the_o reprobate_n quatenus_fw-la &_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o likewise_o we_o shall_v oppose_v the_o 18._o matth._n 6._o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o there_o be_v authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o least_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o of_o christ_n vicar_n not_o one_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o term_n never_o hear_v of_o till_o about_o anno_fw-la 666._o so_o that_o he_o which_o despise_v etc._n etc._n be_v allege_v out_o of_o its_o natural_a sense_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o in_o as_o much_o you_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n allege_a in_o its_o proper_a sense_n for_o that_o admonition_n or_o correction_n be_v indeed_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o incumbent_a on_o all_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prudence_n and_o with_o due_a observance_n of_o circumstance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a cum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperare_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la potentia_fw-la be_v against_o charity_n beside_o the_o very_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la &c._n &c._n can_v possible_o bear_v it_o no_o more_o than_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o single_a person_n for_o i_o never_o understand_v that_o pope_n have_v pig_n in_o their_o belly_n though_o i_o will_v not_o swear_v what_o pope_n joan_n have_v in_o her_o weem_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n in_o the_o open_a street_n as_o she_o go_v to_o st._n john_n lateran_n so_o that_o the_o 10._o luke_n 16._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o minister_n in_o general_n among_o who_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o holiness_n quatenus_fw-la a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o no_o other_o or_o great_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o their_o institution_n commission_n employ_v and_o duty_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o come_v to_o be_v difference_v and_o distinguish_v and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n erect_v and_o regulate_v by_o law_n by_o canon_n law_n law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n whereby_o they_o have_v metamorphose_v it_o from_o a_o democracy_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n together_o to_o a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n nay_o tyranny_n of_o a_o pope_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o trace_v though_o very_o hard_a to_o remedy_n if_o a_o quaker_n like_o a_o bold_a britain_n shall_v pilgrim_n it_o to_o rome_n and_o there_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pope_n of_o popish_a error_n superstition_n and_o other_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v despise_v and_o scorn_v he_o not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n certain_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o despicable_a quaker_n assure_o whoever_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n little_a one_o despise_v christ_n teach_n be_v not_o truth_n because_o utter_v by_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o carry_v their_o own_o awe_n and_o warrant_v with_o they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isay_n 8.20_o but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o no_o perverter_n of_o scripture_n will_v will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.31_o if_o the_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v may_v not_o only_o be_v despise_v but_o accurse_a gal._n 1.8_o then_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v despise_v that_o thus_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o labour_n to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o next_o scripture_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n be_v qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la spernit_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o citation_n can_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n st._n paul_n assist_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n apply_v qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la to_o such_o thing_n there_o speak_v by_o himself_o who_o can_v not_o err_v v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o viz_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o can_v it_o now_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o for_o certain_a have_v no_o other_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n neither_o yet_o have_v he_o say_v himself_o nor_o his_o sycophant_n for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v any_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v only_o when_o he_o do_v determine_v a_o matter_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o not_o when_o he_o give_v order_n in_o a_o stable_a how_o can_v he_o then_o free_o and_o righteous_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o a_o decree_n or_o a_o extravagant_a which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v teach_v and_o command_v god_n own_o indubitable_a precept_n we_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o he_o if_o he_o add_v with_o all_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o equal_a pope_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o extravagant_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o dictate_v and_o exposition_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o plague_n denounce_v against_o they_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o god_n word_n rev._n 22.18_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a fanatic_a presumption_n and_o
or_o our_o ability_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o stifle_v book_n in_o the_o womb_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v light_n or_o that_o before_o they_o be_v either_o know_v or_o understand_v and_o that_o perhaps_o by_o one_o single_a person_n who_o happy_o may_v be_v much_o less_o learned_a honest_a or_o orthodox_n then_o the_o author_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o condemn_v both_o author_n and_o book_n when_o examine_v and_o find_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a for_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o all_o and_o every_o state_n shall_v consider_v how_o book_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v behave_v themselves_o and_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v according_o according_o one_o carter_n a_o printer_n suffer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n §_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n by_o look_v a_o little_a back_n although_o it_o be_v early_o foretell_v that_o antichrist_n will_v come_v nay_o that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v yet_o until_o after_o the_o 800th_o year_n about_o which_o time_n the_o eastern_a empire_n divide_v from_o the_o western_a there_o be_v not_o many_o heretic_n find_v in_o the_o western_a part_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o but_o after_o the_o year_n 1100._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a jar_n which_o for_o 50_o year_n before_o have_v be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o with_o frequent_a war_n there_o do_v arise_v many_o heretic_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o by_z as_o good_a logic_n as_o the_o lion_n be_v fable_v to_o call_v the_o fox_n ear_n horn_n who_o most_o common_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n over_o clergy_n and_o laity_n this_o move_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o conclave_n for_o end_v not_o good_a to_o establish_v the_o two_o religious_a order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o st._n dominick_n pure_a fanatic_n which_o be_v soon_o fill_v with_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a person_n that_o that_o age_n can_v afford_v altogether_o devote_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o two_o order_n the_o care_n of_o the_o inquisition_n new_o erect_v be_v commit_v and_o what_o have_v follow_v since_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o intelligent_a man_n which_o soon_o spawn_v the_o first_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o heretic_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o 1244._o impose_v fire_n on_o heretic_n §_o but_o before_o this_o we_o have_v no_o charm_n nor_o lock_n upon_o the_o press_n no_o purgatory_n for_o book_n no_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o their_o author_n we_o have_v no_o proper_a real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a nor_o dry_a or_o demi-communions_a no_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n no_o new_a creed_n with_o 12_o new_a article_n either_o of_o trent_n or_o of_o johannes_n baptista_n posa_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o new_o print_v new_o come_v forth_o no_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n no_o divide_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o two_o to_o amuse_v and_o cheat_v the_o people_n no_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o yet_o of_o probability_n no_o penance_n sacramental_a no_o satisfaction_n no_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o now_o use_v no_o hurtado_n no_o filliucius_n no_o bauny_a no_o lessius_fw-la not_o escobar_n no_o jesuit_n moral_n no_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n no_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n no_o gunpowder-treason_n and_o a_o iliad_n more_o of_o such_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o show_n that_o forbid_a man_n to_o write_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a end_n but_o real_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n only_o under_o a_o mask_n or_o some_o deceitful_a light_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o this_o observation_n concern_v printing_n itself_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o trouble_v of_o germany_n about_o religion_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o clement_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o all_o be_v from_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o print_v guttenburg_n by_o faust_n and_o guttenburg_n scarce_o 80_o year_n find_v out_o and_o now_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v suppress_v which_o though_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v many_o book_n and_o much_o learning_n yet_o they_o find_v that_o in_o this_o short_a time_n it_o have_v make_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o their_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la their_o juggle_a art_n and_o legerdemain_v much_o to_o their_o prejudice_n which_o whilst_o the_o laity_n be_v keep_v ignorant_a of_o all_o go_v for_o currant_n on_o their_o side_n and_o impute_v thereto_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n about_o those_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la then_o complain_v of_o for_o that_o now_o man_n be_v better_o enlighten_v by_o print_a book_n begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o present_a faith_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o its_o primitive_a institution_n and_o purity_n among_o which_o one_o great_a crime_n be_v that_o the_o laity_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o pray_v every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n a_o great_a crime_n i_o confess_v and_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v for_o if_o this_o be_v permit_v to_o pass_v for_o currant_n doctrine_n the_o vulgar_a will_v quick_o discover_v their_o cheat_n and_o usurpation_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v abuse_v and_o cheat_v they_o hitherto_o for_o if_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v make_v their_o own_o way_n and_o court_n to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o address_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v more_o prevalent_a in_o heaven_n than_o mumble_v in_o latin_a without_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v contempt_n on_o the_o mass_n and_o mass-priest_n on_o pardon_n and_o pardon-monger_n on_o auricular_a confession_n and_o confessor_n and_o on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o in_o sum_n will_v impeach_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o by_o sinister_a artifices_fw-la have_v be_v get_v and_o keep_v secret_a by_o the_o clergy_n for_o many_o generation_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o keep_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mystery_n rather_o of_o iniquity_n than_o of_o religion_n wicked_o obtain_v and_o as_o wicked_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n only_o participes_fw-la criminis_fw-la party_n to_o their_o cheat_n have_v give_v that_o esteem_n the_o priest_n now_o have_v among_o the_o romanist_n through_o many_o age_n to_o this_o very_a day_n now_o since_o printing_n have_v make_v such_o discovery_n of_o such_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o more_o pure_a word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o their_o tradition_n their_o indulgence_n their_o false_a gloss_n and_o their_o other_o like_a trumperies_fw-fr can_v not_o prevail_v as_o former_o romish_a craft_n seek_v out_o other_o pestilent_a invention_n to_o maintain_v their_o impiety_n whereof_o padlock_v the_o press_n be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n ignorant_a and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o whole_o suppress_v print_v yet_o in_o romish_a territory_n they_o ordain_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v without_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la first_fw-mi obtain_v from_o some_o inquisitor_n or_o some_o such_o like_a myrmidon_n dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o stifle_v any_o light_n or_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o their_o deed_n of_o darkness_n hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o obstruction_n of_o many_o truth_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v common_a but_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n but_o by_o stealth_n instead_o thereof_o they_o now_o set_v up_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o metaphysic_n against_o scripture_n to_o make_v good_a their_o mysterious_a juggle_n dispute_v and_o reason_v more_o out_o of_o they_o than_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n thus_o they_o set_v up_o learning_n or_o rather_o quirk_n of_o learning_n against_o learning_n and_o old_a musty_a tradition_n of_o former_a time_n and_o such_o obscure_a passage_n as_o need_v their_o interpretation_n and_o explanation_n and_o all_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n in_o suspense_n between_o fear_n and_o controversal_a juggle_n and_o equivocation_n nay_o they_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o trope_n and_o allegory_n where_o none_o be_v needful_a if_o not_o to_o cabala_n itself_o than_o allow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o plain_a to_o every_o understanding_n as_o to_o fall_v easy_o within_o common_a understanding_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o explication_n or_o exposition_n so_o that_o they_o can_v monopolise_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o church-government_n so_o close_o and_o whole_o within_o their_o ecclesiastic_a circle_n but_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o their_o cheat_n these_o thing_n well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o conclusion_n be_v natural_a that_o it_o bear_v no_o show_n that_o forbid_a man_n to_o write_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a end_n but_o real_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o mascarata_n or_o some_o deceitful_a light_n only_o errata_fw-la pag._n 1._o l._n 20._o for_o spiritual_a r._n scriptural_a p._n 2._o l._n 9_o for_o neiter_fw-mi r._n neither_o p._n 17._o for_o pro_fw-la r._n per_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n p._n 20._o l._n 37._o after_o christian_n r._n to_o bethphage_n john_n 12._o p._n 29._o l._n 9_o in_o the_o margin_n deal_n deo_fw-la p._n 78._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o soozm_n r._n sozom._n p._n 98._o margin_n for_o satisfactoriis_fw-la &_o r._n satisfactionis_fw-la ut_fw-la p._n 146._o l._n 8._o for_o peace_n r._n piece_n l._n 29_o for_o absolete_a r._n obsolete_a p._n 151._o l._n 7._o deal_n p._n 152._o l._n 44._o for_o absolete_a r._n obsolete_a p._n 153._o l._n 34._o for_o ramand_v r._n remand_v p._n 160._o l._n 4._o &_o 8._o for_o st._n r._n sir_n p._n 163._o l._n 7._o for_o coenatori_fw-la nuptialio_fw-la r._n coenatorio_n nuptiali_fw-la p_o 166._o l._n 18._o for_o prosica_n r._n persica_fw-la p._n 171._o l._n 5._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 173._o l._n 24._o for_o no._n r._n any_o p._n 183._o l._n 6._o for_o perspect_n r._n prospect_n p._n 217._o l._n penult_n for_o thing_n r._n think_v p._n 219._o l._n 18._o for_o pair_v r._n pari_fw-la l._n 37._o after_o jupiter_n r._n and_o venus_n their_o p._n 234._o l._n 6._o for_o alieno_fw-la r._n aheno_n l._n 9_o for_o dignity_n r._n divinity_n p._n 236._o l._n 17._o for_o hariretur_fw-la r._n hauriretur_fw-la l._n 37._o for_o apello_fw-la r._n apella_n p._n 239._o l._n 8._o for_o and_z r._n etc._n etc._n l._n 13._o next_o unto_o to_z r._n be_v
of_o humane_a authority_n than_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n leave_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o only_a thing_n indifferent_a among_o which_o liturgy_n may_v be_v reckon_v which_o liberty_n if_o invade_v or_o infringe_v by_o any_o humane_a authority_n a_o great_a gospel_n privilege_n be_v thereby_o infringe_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v then_o i_o must_v retort_v on_o they_o also_o and_o return_v their_o own_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o if_o every_o restraint_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v injurious_a to_o christian_a liberty_n than_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o injurious_a by_o their_o negative_a restraint_n viz._n use_v no_o liturgy_n wear_v not_o cross_v not_o kneel_v not_o etc._n etc._n like_o that_o col._n 2.1_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o than_o they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v our_o church_n be_v by_o her_o positive_a restraint_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n therewith_o use_v let_v themselves_o be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o christian_a liberty_n public_a authority_n by_o mature_a advice_n command_v what_o may_v be_v forbear_v or_o private_a spirit_n through_o humourous_a dislike_n or_o at_o best_o not_o upon_o any_o demonstrative_a reason_n forbid_v what_o may_v be_v use_v the_o whole_a church_n impose_v the_o use_n or_o a_o few_o dissenter_n require_v the_o forbearance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o themselves_o equal_o indifferent_a for_o use_n or_o for_o forbearance_n beside_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n as_o intimate_v before_o consist_v chief_o if_o not_o whole_o about_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o nature_n than_o of_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n without_o wrest_v the_o liberty_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o to_o be_v their_o gospel_n and_o inviolable_a right_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v interpose_v pro_n or_o con._n for_o if_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v the_o only_a subject_a matter_n both_o of_o public_a christian_a authority_n and_o of_o christian_a private_a liberty_n in_o every_o individual_a christian_a whereon_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o than_o the_o whole_a gitt_n of_o the_o contest_v will_v be_v whether_o public_a authority_n or_o every_o private_a person_n be_v to_o be_v indulge_v and_o obey_v judge_n even_o you_o yourselves_o judge_n §_o now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n do_v mean_a and_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n and_o term_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n will_v be_v to_o consider_v they_o with_o their_o opposite_n viz._n bondage_n and_o servitude_n and_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o most_o full_o and_o most_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o pursue_v these_o two_o opposite_a term_n allegorical_o under_o the_o two_o title_n of_o two_o mother_n the_o one_o viz._n agar_n a_o servant_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n the_o other_o viz._n sarah_n a_o free_a woman_n gender_v unto_o freedom_n thereby_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o law_n or_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o law_n be_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n which_o none_o can_v bear_v because_o first_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o and_o those_o very_a costly_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n second_o because_o it_o do_v bind_v every_o offender_n to_o everlasting_a death_n gen._n 2.17.3_o gal._n 13.3_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n as_o it_o increase_v sin_n not_o casual_o but_o occasional_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 5._o rom._n 20.7_o 8._o and_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n but_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n have_v redeem_a they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o do_v then_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v then_o no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n i._n e._n such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o son_n and_o be_v free_a indeed_o because_o the_o son_n have_v make_v they_o free_a john_n 8.36_o so_o agar_n which_o typifi_v the_o law_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o typifi_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_a gal._n 4.25_o 26._o now_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v first_o in_o our_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o bring_v perfect_a righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o person_n according_a unto_o do_v this_o and_o live_v second_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n col._n 2.16_o three_o it_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o four_o christian_n liberty_n be_v to_o have_v a_o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n without_o sear_n luke_n 1.47_o 75._o and_o paul_n say_v where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n cor._n 12.3_o 17._o five_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eaâ—_n ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o 27._o i_o have_v peruse_v these_o and_o divers_a other_o if_o not_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o several_a of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n whereby_o they_o lie_v claim_v unto_o their_o exorbitant_a dear_o belove_v and_o much_o idolised_a liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o control_v or_o inspection_n into_o their_o act_n in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n and_o do_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v sober_o and_o serious_o consider_v they_o together_o with_o their_o context_n shall_v find_v they_o all_o to_o centre_n into_o their_o own_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n viz._n that_o by_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o they_o mention_v be_v main_o if_o not_o mere_o mean_v the_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n bondage_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o free_v the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o other_o yoke_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n wherewith_o sin_n have_v entangle_v we_o and_o from_o which_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o liberty_n have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o this_o author_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v there_o any_o one_o syllable_n of_o force_n to_o support_v the_o liberty_n that_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o plead_v for_o that_o be_v impeach_v or_o contradict_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o sound_a orthodox_n liturgy_n most_o all_o the_o text_n wherein_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n be_v but_o name_v be_v general_o muster_v up_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o shadow_n and_o shelter_v the_o pleader_n for_o their_o fancy_v liberty_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n and_o umbrage_n of_o they_o and_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a grace_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v their_o true_a gospel_n liberty_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o they_o for_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o noncompliance_n with_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o command_v of_o the_o national_a church_n which_o to_o do_v be_v certain_o not_o to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o but_o by_o thus_o pervert_v and_o shape_a text_n of_o
scripture_n to_o suit_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o walk_v and_o dispute_v in_o craftiness_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o and_o do_v not_o commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o §_o here_o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o general_n paraenesis_n or_o admonition_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n viz._n p._n 4._o without_o any_o particular_a reflection_n or_o respect_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o author_n or_o sect_n of_o any_o persuasion_n be_v as_o liable_a myself_o to_o the_o lash_n thereof_o as_o any_o other_o if_o a_o transgressor_n in_o my_o opinion_n with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n all_o the_o text_n mention_v by_o this_o our_o author_n do_v main_o if_o not_o mere_o intend_v a_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o first_o christian_n liberty_n be_v oppose_v to_o jewish_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n to_o that_o yoke_n and_o curse_v which_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o which_o the_o gospel_n free_v they_o now_o that_o gospel_n free_v they_o and_o we_o first_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n rom._n 8.1_o 3._o gal._n 10.13_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o law_n the_o obligation_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o indispensable_a parent_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v obey_v now_o as_o then_o second_o from_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 15.10_o 28._o this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o its_o obligation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o time_n after_o even_o by_o st._n paul_n act_v 21.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o necessary_a ex_fw-la obligatione_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la legis_fw-la but_o voluntary_o submit_v unto_o in_o christian_a prudence_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n second_o this_o be_v that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bondage_n from_o which_o he_o free_v we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o gal._n 1.4_o and_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o candid_o this_o author_n deal_v herein_o with_o his_o scripture_n quotation_n of_o this_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o make_v two_o part_n first_o a_o freedom_n from_o those_o pedagogical_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v to_o continue_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n f._n 69._o this_o we_o will_v not_o question_v second_o a_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o to_o any_o new_a imposition_n in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v give_v out_o as_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o deportment_n in_o reference_n unto_o both_o these_o gal._n 5.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.16_o f._n 70._o unto_o this_o second_o part_n of_o liberty_n only_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o give_v check_n and_o ask_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o new_a imposition_n if_o by_o new_a imposition_n be_v mean_v a_o new_a and_o false_a kind_n of_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v plain_o and_o clear_o contrary_a thereunto_o i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o liturgy_n and_o another_o can_v significant_o be_v intend_v have_v set_v up_o that_o for_o his_o mark_n and_o instance_n not_o command_v nor_o express_v any_o new_a divise_v or_o other_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n and_o other_o i_o defend_v not_o and_z his_o main_a force_n be_v bend_v against_o liturgy_n in_o general_n i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o be_v a_o dissent_v brother_n until_o better_v inform_v if_o i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n allow_v he_o that_o he_o contend_v for_o will_v he_o not_o adorn_v and_o deliver_v this_o gospel_n worship_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o dress_n of_o flourish_a rhetoric_n eloquence_n and_o expression_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o great_a master_n and_o be_v the_o liturgy_n any_o more_o or_o other_o than_o gospel-worship_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n express_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o various_a expression_n of_o man_n as_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o dictate_v and_o illapse_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o himself_o o_o but_o its_o imposition_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o observance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o imposition_n be_v the_o grand_a pique_n indeed_o that_o can_v be_v digest_v it_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n very_o unreasonable_a to_o impose_v form_n on_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a f._n 31._o god_n have_v never_o delegated_a his_o power_n to_o any_o to_o appoint_v or_o institute_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n or_o about_o it_o that_o seem_v meet_v unto_o their_o wisdom_n f._n 50._o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v general_o true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v without_o imposition_n may_v lawful_o be_v impose_v and_o as_o lawful_o use_v when_o impose_v therefore_o imposition_n or_o not_o imposition_n alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o door_n then_o this_o liberty_n right_o state_v right_o understand_v and_o not_o wrest_v be_v not_o deny_v to_o this_o author_n nor_o unto_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o nor_o yet_o so_o abridge_v by_o the_o liturgy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o desire_n and_o stand_v fast_o therein_o but_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v this_o christian_a liberty_n to_o extend_v to_o such_o dimension_n and_o latitude_n as_o he_o pretend_v a_o right_a unto_o hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la for_o though_o god_n never_o deligate_v his_o power_n to_o any_o without_o consideration_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a or_o other_o false_a worship_n yet_o sure_a this_o author_n upon_o second_n and_o better_a thought_n and_o consideration_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v delegated_a power_n to_o some_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o regulate_v and_o order_v some_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o his_o own_o worship_n that_o seem_v meet_v unto_o their_o wisdom_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o as_o to_o appoint_v public_a place_n for_o the_o congregation_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v meet_v according_o and_o to_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o read_v and_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n right_o and_o due_o and_o to_o provide_v a_o maintenance_n that_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n may_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n among_o which_o some_o thing_n liturgy_n may_v just_o claim_v a_o room_n and_o to_o be_v impose_v §_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o scripture_n proof_n the_o first_o text_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v his_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n as_o before_o viz._n that_o we_o have_v a_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o to_o any_o new_a imposition_n in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o what_o of_o this_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n unto_o i_o any_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la koran_n or_o talmud_n may_v have_v be_v as_o good_a a_o proof_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o verse_n and_o indeed_o almost_o of_o that_o whole_a chapter_n be_v only_o to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n unto_o contentedness_n of_o mind_n in_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o or_o place_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v v._o 20._o and_o then_o follow_v be_v thou_o call_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n he_o reason_v it_o thus_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n v._o 22._o and_o then_o follow_v let_v every_o man_n herein_o abide_v with_o god_n v._o 24._o by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n only_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o